there_o be_v many_o thing_n shall_v inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n to_o a_o great_a desire_n after_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o nature_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a subject_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n no_o doctrine_n can_v tell_v we_o of_o such_o marvelous_a thing_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n all_o other_o thing_n though_o make_v by_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o discern_v of_o he_o now_o god_n make_v man_n and_o give_v he_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o he_o may_v see_v god_n and_o the_o great_a work_n he_o have_v do_v else_o in_o the_o visible_a world_n there_o have_v be_v none_o to_o know_v or_o praise_n god_n nothing_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n then_o if_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n and_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o know_v and_o praise_n god_n 3._o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v call_v theology_n which_o word_n in_o the_o original_n take_v a_o funder_n be_v a_o speech_n or_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n to_o signify_v that_o without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a religion_n or_o right_a understanding_n of_o any_o thing_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o all_o religious_a doctrine_n 4._o of_o all_o doctrine_n this_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o we_o for_o the_o doctrine_n tylen_n that_o concern_v god_n have_v the_o most_o power_n over_o our_o life_n to_o reform_v they_o and_o to_o make_v we_o careful_a of_o good_a work_n colos_n 1._o 10_o &_o even_o the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o god_n the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n beside_o these_o doctrine_n do_v fill_v the_o heart_n more_o than_o any_o other_o truth_n yea_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n joh._n 17._o 3._o 5._o to_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v extreme_o base_a and_o uncomely_a for_o a_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a thing_n to_o be_v please_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o what_o we_o love_v or_o admire_v in_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v most_o perfect_o in_o god_n and_o no_o where_o else_o beside_o shall_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n may_v make_v we_o happy_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v be_v not_o he_o liberty_n life_n glory_n sufficiency_n blessedness_n perfect_a and_o holy_a pleasure_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o spirit_n as_o a_o father_n say_v further_o bernard_n shall_v not_o we_o know_v he_o that_o be_v every_o where_o can_v we_o go_v no_o whither_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o place_n be_v be_v still_o without_o god_n who_o yet_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o true_a theorem_fw-la in_o divinity_n that_o god_n only_o have_v a_o be_v other_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v man_n be_v the_o best_a of_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d creature_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v nothing_o if_o man_n be_v nothing_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v 17._o reckon_v as_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v much_o less_o other_o creature_n these_o thing_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v either_o it_o be_v not_o or_o it_o will_v not_o be_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o knowledge_n man_n get_v in_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o know_v nothing_o then_o we_o know_v something_o when_o we_o know_v god_n final_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v right_o inform_v concern_v god_n if_o to_o speak_v or_o think_v vile_o of_o man_n be_v a_o offence_n what_o be_v it_o to_o conceive_v or_o think_v erroneous_o or_o mean_o or_o base_o concern_v god_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a motive_n shall_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o great_a willingness_n to_o be_v teach_v concern_v god_n but_o before_o i_o break_v open_v the_o particular_a assertion_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o most_o glorious_a god_n there_o be_v certain_a general_a consideration_n that_o must_v take_v up_o some_o room_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n by_o degree_n and_o therefore_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n i_o conceive_v these_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v think_v on_o 1._o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_v the_o dark_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v guide_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n 3._o how_o far_o forth_o god_n may_v be_v know_v 4._o what_o rule_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v observe_v by_o all_o such_o as_o can_v have_v any_o hope_n to_o know_v god_n for_o the_o first_o of_o all_o knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o attain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o hinder_v and_o hide_v god_n from_o we_o as_o 1._o the_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o god_n nature_n the_o brightness_n of_o which_o be_v such_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o much_o less_o can_v any_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n attain_v he_o gen._n 32._o 29._o judge_n 13._o 18._o god_n be_v invisible_a we_o can_v see_v he_o he_o be_v ineffable_a no_o word_n can_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v we_o may_v reckon_v a_o thousand_o thing_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o august_n be_v god_n whether_o we_o look_v about_o the_o earth_n sea_n air_n or_o heaven_n god_n be_v that_o thing_n which_o no_o opinion_n can_v reach_v he_o be_v more_o than_o word_n can_v tell_v or_o thought_n can_v think_v god_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o when_o we_o name_v he_o he_o can_v be_v name_v hilary_n when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o estimate_v he_o he_o can_v be_v estimate_v when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o compare_v he_o he_o can_v be_v compare_v when_o we_o will_v define_v he_o he_o increase_v big_a than_o any_o definition_n he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o word_n than_o tert._n all_o sense_n it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o exceed_v knowledge_n we_o may_v admire_v by_o silence_n but_o can_v express_v he_o by_o word_n nissen_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o which_o be_v finite_a can_v hold_v no_o proportion_n with_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v define_v god_n have_v need_v to_o have_v god_n logic_n for_o no_o man_n logic_n can_v reach_v to_o it_o for_o though_o nothing_o be_v more_o present_a every_o where_o then_o god_n yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o incomprehensible_a god_n be_v immense_a and_o therefore_o who_o can_v tell_v as_o one_o say_v the_o length_n of_o his_o eternity_n or_o the_o breadth_n bern._n of_o his_o love_n or_o the_o height_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v diverse_a name_n give_v to_o god_n yet_o those_o name_n do_v not_o explicate_v what_o god_n be_v but_o only_o so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o of_o we_o can_v be_v conceive_v for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v immensus_fw-la ineffable_a the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a labour_n to_o find_v out_o the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n but_o have_v find_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o describe_v he_o with_o fit_a word_n especial_o to_o make_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o conceive_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fit_o style_v a_o light_a inaccessible_a 2._o the_o defect_n of_o measure_n hinder_v us._n all_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o august_n we_o try_v and_o measure_v other_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o describe_v god_n for_o he_o be_v good_a without_o quality_n great_a without_o quantity_n every_o where_o whole_a without_o place_n everlasting_a without_o time_n he_o make_v all_o sort_n of_o mutable_a thing_n without_o mutation_n in_o himself_o or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n he_o need_v not_o a_o body_n to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v nor_o a_o place_n to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v here_o nor_o comb._n time_n to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v now_o or_o hereafter_o or_o heretofore_o he_o need_v no_o subject_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v subsist_v or_o to_o which_o he_o shall_v adhere_v he_o be_v merciful_a without_o passion_n and_o lord_n trelcat_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o addition_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o wealth_n 3._o we_o want_v the_o benefit_n of_o similitude_n for_o god_n nature_n differ_v infinite_o
not_o in_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o body_n corruption_n put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o mortality_n put_v on_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o 3._o the_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o world_n of_o man_n and_o evil_a angel_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o christ_n shall_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n from_o all_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n even_o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n all_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v or_o change_v even_o all_o both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a matth._n 24._o 31._o and_o 25._o 32._o 4._o the_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a which_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o christ_n himself_o which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n before_o the_o trial_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o before_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o man_n cause_n matth._n 25._o 32._o where_o by_o the_o way_n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v as_o first_o that_o wicked_a man_n to_o their_o terror_n shall_v then_o have_v that_o do_v by_o christ_n which_o now_o in_o their_o malice_n and_o jollity_n they_o so_o much_o strive_v to_o do_v themselves_o now_o they_o shun_v the_o godly_a and_o think_v the_o town_n the_o worse_a to_o live_v in_o where_o they_o be_v settle_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v any_o number_n of_o they_o at_o that_o day_n as_o their_o grievous_a punishment_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o godly_a take_v from_o they_o never_o more_o to_o live_v among_o they_o second_o we_o gather_v hence_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o perfect_a separation_n no_o not_o in_o the_o best_a church_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a only_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o make_v this_o be_v show_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o good_a corn_n and_o of_o the_o draw-net_n that_o catch_v both_o bad_a and_o good_a fish_n three_o note_v the_o title_n give_v to_o both_o sort_n of_o people_n christ_n call_v the_o good_a sheep_n and_o the_o bad_a goat_n to_o give_v man_n before_o hand_n a_o intimation_n of_o their_o estate_n if_o they_o will_v try_v themselves_o by_o these_o similitude_n they_o may_v know_v now_o how_o it_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o then_o goat_n be_v know_v to_o be_v creature_n that_o though_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o same_o pasture_n with_o sheep_n yet_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o any_o bound_n but_o be_v unruly_a and_o beside_o be_v creature_n of_o very_a ill_a smell_n these_o resemble_v all_o such_o ungodly_a man_n as_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o godly_a prove_v unruly_a and_o rebellious_a and_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o many_o thing_n against_o their_o knowledge_n sin_n wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o and_o they_o also_o shadow_v out_o that_o prophannesse_n by_o which_o ungodly_a man_n discover_v themselves_o by_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o every_o place_n they_o come_v in_o so_o as_o they_o leave_v a_o ill_o send_v behind_o they_o the_o very_a place_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o now_o sheep_n resemble_v true_a christian_n and_o so_o true_a christian_n be_v like_o sheep_n in_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o teachablenes_n christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o joh._n 10._o a_o sudden_a whistle_n startle_v sheep_n so_o as_o they_o come_v in_o and_o be_v drive_v whither_o the_o shepherd_n will_v whereas_o goat_n and_o swine_n will_v not_o be_v drive_v without_o much_o toil_n and_o labour_n second_o in_o sociableness_n sheep_n will_v sort_v with_o sheep_n and_o not_o with_o swine_n and_o will_v not_o easy_o live_v but_o in_o the_o company_n of_o sheep_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o godly_a their_o life_n be_v uncomfortable_a if_o either_o they_o be_v force_v to_o dwell_v where_o the_o wicked_a be_v or_o where_o they_o may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a three_o in_o profitablenesse_n a_o sheep_n be_v profitable_a in_o all_o thing_n about_o he_o and_o therein_o resemble_v the_o good_a work_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o who_o every_o thing_n be_v profitable_a their_o prayer_n their_o practice_n their_o example_n their_o work_n of_o mercy_n their_o piety_n yea_o their_o very_a affliction_n be_v profitable_a not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o other_o also_o four_o in_o their_o patience_n they_o be_v quiet_a in_o adversity_n like_o a_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o be_v godly_a man_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n that_o afflict_v they_o persecute_v they_o and_o oppress_v &_o defraud_v they_o now_o by_o these_o thing_n must_v man_n try_v themselves_o thus_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o judggment_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o trial_n follow_v where_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o about_o what_o the_o trial_n shall_v be_v 2._o by_o what_o law_n man_n shall_v receive_v their_o trial_n 3._o by_o what_o evidence_n they_o shall_v be_v try_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n that_o the_o trial_n shall_v be_v about_o the_o work_n of_o all_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v examine_v about_o their_o work_n and_o the_o procede_a shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o these_o and_o other_o scripture_n show_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o rom._n 2._o 6._o if_o any_o say_v that_o then_o it_o seem_v faith_n shall_v not_o be_v inquire_v after_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o shall_v as_o be_v plain_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o for_o by_o their_o work_n their_o faith_n shall_v be_v prove_v to_o the_o world_n and_o faith_n itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a work_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a joh._n 6._o 29._o if_o any_o say_v further_o that_o hereby_o be_v import_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v then_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n and_o be_v save_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v then_o according_a to_o their_o work_n not_o for_o their_o work_n god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n will_v give_v reward_n according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o not_o for_o their_o work_n nor_o will_v their_o work_n then_o justify_v they_o otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n and_o true_o righteous_a in_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v that_o this_o may_v discourage_v poor_a christain_v and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o give_v of_o alm_n there_o be_v good_a work_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o every_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n work_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n be_v good_a work_n as_o well_o as_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n a_o poor_a man_n may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o a_o rich_a man_n about_o the_o trial_n of_o wicked_a man_n also_o diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v object_v as_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v for_o original_a sin_n be_v bear_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o work_n i_o answer_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o work_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o adam_n and_o impute_v to_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o root_n of_o their_o actual_a sin_n second_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o other_o man_n work_n and_o so_o be_v judge_v for_o more_o work_n than_o their_o own_o work_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o parent_n sin_n may_v reach_v to_o their_o child_n commandment_n 2._o but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sentence_n at_o that_o day_n only_a child_n may_v then_o be_v judge_v for_o their_o parent_n sin_n and_o other_o for_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o that_o be_v only_o as_o other_o man_n evil_a work_n become_v they_o either_o by_o consent_n or_o partake_v or_o imitation_n matth._n 23._o 35._o there_o be_v another_o case_n that_o concern_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o that_o day_n and_o that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n either_o elect_v or_o reprobate_a how_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_v that_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o actual_a work_n die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n about_o infant_n be_v not_o clear_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v that_o as_o a_o
secret_a till_o that_o day_n in_o infant_n reprobate_v adam_n work_n be_v impute_v and_o the_o vile_a corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n make_v they_o child_n of_o wrath_n in_o elect_a child_n both_o the_o work_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n supply_v outward_a work_n by_o inward_a sanctification_n after_o a_o way_n we_o can_v express_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n the_o second_o be_v by_o what_o law_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o that_o day_n and_o to_o that_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o all_o such_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v come_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o 16._o which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v avouch_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o trial_n not_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o gospel_n only_o as_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v a_o aggravation_n against_o they_o that_o have_v so_o many_o way_n break_v the_o law_n will_v not_o fly_v to_o christ_n nor_o seek_v atonement_n in_o he_o so_o as_o proper_o the_o godly_a be_v try_v by_o the_o gospel_n now_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v chief_o try_v by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n even_o by_o the_o principle_n infuse_v into_o every_o man_n mind_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o pagan_n and_o all_o that_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n record_v in_o scripture_n see_v rom._n 2._o 12._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v by_o what_o evidence_n man_n cause_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o how_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o and_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o read_v reu._n 20._o 12._o that_o when_o the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a shall_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n there_o shall_v be_v certain_a book_n open_v out_o of_o which_o shall_v be_v take_v manifest_a evidence_n in_o all_o the_o trial_n now_o what_o book_n these_o shall_v be_v other_o scripture_n tell_v we_o and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o five_o book_n that_o be_v likely_a then_o to_o be_v open_v the_o first_o be_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o creature_n abuse_v by_o man_n shall_v be_v for_o evidence_n against_o man_n as_o unto_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n the_o very_a horn_n of_o their_o altar_n shall_v testify_v against_o they_o jer._n 17._o 1._o their_o sin_n be_v grave_v and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o creature_n they_o have_v abuse_v the_o second_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n for_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n right_o propound_v and_o urge_v against_o they_o shall_v then_o serve_v for_o undeniable_a evidence_n the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v shall_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 12._o 48._o the_o three_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v then_o be_v wonderful_o dilate_v and_o make_v able_a to_o remember_v all_o their_o sin_n afresh_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n though_o the_o conscience_n of_o most_o man_n be_v now_o asleep_a yet_o christ_n will_v make_v they_o awake_v at_o that_o day_n and_o give_v in_o full_a and_o perfect_a evidence_n that_o work_n of_o accuse_v which_o the_o conscience_n do_v in_o some_o man_n unperfect_o in_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v do_v perfect_o at_o that_o day_n and_o so_o for_o excuse_v in_o the_o godly_a the_o four_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n mention_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o godly_a mal._n 3._o 16._o and_o intimate_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a jer._n 17._o 1._o in_o which_o book_n be_v write_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o man_n have_v do_v in_o their_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n now_o beside_o these_o book_n we_o read_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o a_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o book_n as_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o that_o book_n the_o judge_n will_v see_v upon_o who_o to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a on_o who_o to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n revel_v 20._o 12._o with_o phil._n 4._o 3._o now_o beside_o these_o book_n we_o read_v of_o a_o book_n of_o providence_n that_o contain_v a_o record_n of_o all_o the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n give_v natural_a life_n and_o form_n of_o which_o david_n make_v mention_v psal_n 136._o 16._o and_o this_o book_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o show_v who_o must_v be_v call_v to_o judgement_n and_o yet_o further_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o other_o scripture_n that_o if_o there_o be_v need_n god_n can_v produce_v other_o evidence_n as_o first_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v declare_v god_n righteousness_n at_o least_o by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v bring_v forth_o unto_o man_n to_o allure_v he_o to_o goodness_n and_o the_o judgment_n have_v be_v upon_o they_o to_o terrify_v he_o psal_n 50._o 6._o the_o very_a vanity_n which_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o will_v testify_v against_o man_n in_o that_o day_n the_o heaven_n say_v zophar_n shall_v reveal_v his_o iniquity_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o job_n 20._o 27._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o witness_v between_o he_o and_o the_o people_n at_o sundry_a time_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n patience_n and_o mercy_n in_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v live_v among_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v evidence_n against_o they_o as_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n will_v condemn_v the_o old_a world_n heb._n 11._o 7._o so_o the_o example_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o ninivites_fw-la will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o jew_n matth._n 12._o 41_o 42._o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v all_o the_o ungodly_a open_o of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n at_o that_o day_n thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o trial_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o sentence_n follow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o sentence_n we_o can_v in_o this_o world_n know_v save_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o little_a taste_n of_o it_o by_o make_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o it_o in_o matth._n 25._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o this_o glimpse_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o proceed_n there_o he_o give_v that_o both_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v establish_v in_o consolation_n and_o the_o wicked_a leave_v without_o excuse_n have_v so_o fair_a warning_n the_o sentence_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o godly_a and_o that_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n as_o divine_n call_v it_o or_o rather_o a_o sentence_n of_o glorification_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o wicked_a and_o that_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n our_o saviour_n will_v begin_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n to_o show_v thereby_o his_o readiness_n to_o mercy_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v with_o unjust_a fury_n against_o those_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o that_o thereby_o also_o he_o may_v make_v the_o elect_a capable_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v assessor_n with_o he_o in_o the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o sentence_n that_o concern_v the_o godly_a may_v be_v consider_v of_o according_a to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o glory_n vers_fw-la 34._o the_o second_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o call_n vers_n 35_o 36._o the_o three_o be_v the_o answer_n christ_n shall_v receive_v from_o the_o elect_a v_o 37_o 38_o 39_o the_o four_o be_v the_o replication_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o their_o answer_n v_o 40._o for_o the_o first_o in_o general_a we_o may_v note_v that_o if_o christ_n call_v we_o to_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n in_o this_o life_n he_o will_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n in_o another_o world_n all_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o set_v about_o god_n work_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o most_o joyful_a call_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o
day_n which_o shall_v much_o encourage_v the_o godly_a against_o all_o the_o hardship_n of_o godliness_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v brief_o note_v from_o the_o particular_a word_n by_o which_o this_o glorious_a call_n be_v express_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v sudden_o by_o change_n of_o stile_n call_v a_o king_n it_o may_v have_v some_o use_n for_o the_o present_a respect_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n and_o beside_o a_o general_a respect_n unto_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n to_o inform_v they_o that_o though_o christ_n entertain_v his_o servant_n in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o mean_a condition_n many_o time_n and_o that_o thereby_o his_o glory_n seem_v much_o abase_v among_o man_n yet_o at_o that_o day_n he_o will_v speak_v and_o do_v for_o they_o like_o a_o king_n yea_o a_o king_n alone_o when_o all_o other_o king_n shall_v lay_v their_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v come_v you_o it_o note_n how_o glad_a christ_n will_v be_v of_o they_o at_o that_o day_n as_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v long_o from_o he_o no_o father_n can_v be_v so_o glad_a to_o see_v his_o child_n that_o have_v be_v long_o absent_a as_o christ_n will_v be_v to_o see_v his_o member_n while_o he_o yet_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o show_v his_o affection_n 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n he_o show_v they_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o their_o preferment_n to_o be_v god_n free_a love_n and_o grace_n to_o they_o and_o not_o their_o desert_n and_o withal_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v confident_a in_o it_o that_o no_o people_n be_v so_o bless_v and_o happy_a as_o such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n they_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o god_n even_o such_o as_o god_n bless_v as_o a_o father_n if_o israel_n blessing_n can_v make_v jacob_n happy_a much_o more_o god_n blessing_n upon_o those_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o child_n it_o matter_n not_o though_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o and_o curse_v we_o if_o god_n will_v love_v we_o and_o bless_v we_o it_o be_v enough_o 4._o in_o that_o he_o say_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n it_o import_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v full_a possession_n of_o perfect_a glory_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o be_v heir_n now_o but_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v under_o age_n and_o beside_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v here_o again_o confute_v for_o if_o we_o hold_v heaven_n by_o inheritance_n than_o not_o by_o merit_n a_o man_n child_n claim_v not_o his_o land_n by_o desert_n but_o by_o descent_n and_o further_o in_o that_o he_o call_v their_o glory_n a_o kingdom_n it_o give_v we_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o surpass_a advancement_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a at_o that_o day_n this_o world_n have_v no_o high_a estate_n to_o shadow_v it_o out_o by_o but_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o high_a greatness_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v great_o comfort_v against_o the_o misery_n we_o suffer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o banishment_n and_o pilgrimage_n here_o below_o 5._o in_o that_o he_o say_v prepare_v we_o may_v gather_v from_o that_o word_n the_o great_a care_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o provide_v estate_n for_o all_o his_o child_n long_o before_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o possess_v it_o which_o shall_v be_v some_o instruction_n to_o earthly_a parent_n to_o show_v care_n for_o their_o child_n in_o provide_v if_o it_o may_v be_v for_o they_o before_o hand_n 6._o in_o that_o he_o say_v for_o you_o it_o manifest_o show_v that_o god_n do_v particular_o choose_v certain_a man_n and_o not_o all_o man_n as_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 7._o in_o that_o he_o say_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v again_o note_v that_o heaven_n be_v not_o have_v by_o our_o merit_n because_o it_o be_v prepare_v before_o we_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n observe_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n express_v it_o by_o mention_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n great_a be_v the_o surpass_a glory_n of_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o make_v the_o world_n and_o likewise_o beyond_o all_o apprehension_n great_a be_v his_o power_n in_o hang_v this_o mighty_a frame_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o hold_v it_o up_o save_o his_o own_o secret_a power_n and_o decree_n and_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o may_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o eternity_n though_o this_o world_n be_v frame_v and_o rear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n the_o consideration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o call_n to_o glory_n shall_v great_o abase_v we_o for_o our_o want_n of_o affection_n and_o admiration_n and_o strong_a consolation_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o this_o glory_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o shall_v pluck_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o fervent_a love_n and_o longing_n for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o heart_n i_o say_v upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o withal_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o perfect_a patience_n in_o bear_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n these_o light_a affliction_n i_o say_v light_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n thus_o of_o their_o call_n to_o glory_n the_o reason_n follow_v vers_fw-la 35._o 36._o and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o their_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o mark_n of_o their_o adoption_n not_o as_o cause_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o be_v cause_n of_o glory_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o be_v meritorious_a cause_n there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o efficient_a cause_n beside_o cause_n meritorious_a if_o any_o ask_v why_o their_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v not_o mention_v or_o work_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n i_o answer_v that_o mercy_n be_v not_o absolute_o better_a than_o piety_n but_o only_o in_o a_o sort_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o as_o mercy_n do_v justify_v our_o piety_n to_o be_v right_a now_o out_o of_o all_o the_o word_n i_o observe_v 1._o that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o cause_n without_o which_o no_o salvation_n will_v be_v have_v 2._o that_o work_v of_o mercy_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n act_v 10._o 4._o phil._n 4._o 18._o 3._o that_o the_o best_a charity_n be_v to_o relieve_v godly_a christian_n gal._n 6._o 10._o from_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o godly_a we_o may_v gather_v something_o of_o defect_n and_o something_o of_o praise_n the_o defect_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o dearness_n of_o relation_n between_o they_o and_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a account_n that_o christ_n make_v of_o their_o work_n as_o we_o must_v not_o be_v just_o overmuch_a to_o think_v better_o of_o ourselves_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v wicked_a overmuch_a in_o deny_v god_n grace_n or_o attribute_v more_o sin_n to_o ourselves_o than_o be_v true_a their_o great_a praise_n import_v in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o they_o forget_v the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v be_v more_o prone_a to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o unworthiness_n whereas_o wicked_a man_n can_v remember_v the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v but_o forget_v their_o sin_n from_o the_o reply_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o near_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n he_o reckon_v of_o they_o as_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o all_o that_o befall_v they_o as_o if_o it_o do_v befall_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n yea_o he_o reckon_v poor_a christian_n as_o a_o part_n of_o himself_o though_o they_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o love_v they_o as_o he_o love_v himself_o they_o be_v precious_a in_o his_o eye_n call_v they_o brethren_n he_o vouchsafe_v they_o incredible_a honour_n which_o shall_v great_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o charity_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v dull_a set_v christ_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o think_v what_o a_o sacrilege_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v relief_n to_o christ_n thus_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n which_o be_v end_v he_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n he_o be_v not_o so_o merciful_a as_o to_o forget_v to_o be_v
the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o handle_v as_o it_o afford_v both_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o such_o as_o be_v at_o full_a age_n by_o that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n church_n master_n nicholas_n bifield_n late_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o isleworth_n and_o by_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n full_o perfect_v and_o transcribe_v so_o much_o as_o be_v now_o publish_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n church_n by_o his_o son_n adoniram_n bifield_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o london_n print_v by_o g.m._n for_o philemon_n stephens_n and_o christopher_n meredith_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o their_o shop_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1626._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o religious_a knight_n sir_n thomas_z posthumus_n hoby_n and_o to_o the_o honourable_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o lady_z margaret_z his_o wife_n a._n b._n wish_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o right_o worshipful_a there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o seem_a honour_n here_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a honour_n beside_o this_o of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n godliness_n bring_v the_o best_a gain_n the_o great_a honour_n unto_o a_o christian_a other_o may_v be_v more_o rich_a none_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o they_o other_o may_v be_v more_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n none_o have_v more_o honour_n both_o with_o god_n and_o good_a man_n than_o they_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o wise_a shall_v inherit_v glory_n but_o fool_n dishonour_n though_o they_o 335._o be_v exalt_v this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a man_n so_o that_o i_o may_v now_o say_v with_o our_o saviour_n your_o worship_n have_v both_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o you_o i_o have_v ever_o observe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v your_o great_a ambition_n to_o be_v true_a christian_n which_o alone_o make_v you_o more_o excellent_a than_o your_o neighbour_n neither_o have_v you_o make_v choice_n of_o religion_n as_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o timeservers_a do_v make_v it_o a_o stalk_a horse_n a_o footstool_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o preferment_n make_v choice_n of_o religion_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o for_o the_o advance_v of_o themselves_o and_o compass_v of_o their_o own_o private_a end_n no_o your_o end_n and_o aim_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o all_o your_o service_n and_o employment_n both_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o further_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o this_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o whereof_o god_n have_v make_v your_o worship_n a_o worthy_a member_n this_o indoulden_v i_o humble_o to_o present_v this_o ensue_a treatise_n unto_o you_o both_o which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o symbol_n or_o badge_n whereby_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o know_v from_o all_o jew_n turk_n atheist_n papist_n heretic_n counterfeit_n temporizer_n and_o false_a professor_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n embrace_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o exposition_n of_o which_o creed_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o author_n i_o here_o present_a unto_o you_o both_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v shelter_v itself_o under_o your_o protection_n many_o reason_n enforce_v i_o thereto_o first_o that_o honour_n and_o singular_a love_n which_o you_o both_o have_v show_v unto_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o you_o be_v pattern_n of_o piety_n so_o be_v you_o patron_n of_o pious_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o of_o their_o labour_n second_o that_o love_n and_o respect_n which_o you_o be_v please_v in_o particular_a to_o express_v unto_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n my_o dear_a father_n now_o with_o god_n which_o since_o his_o death_n you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o continue_v both_o unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o brain_n as_o also_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n this_o embolden_v i_o to_o commit_v this_o posthumus_n to_o your_o protection_n three_o that_o good_a esteem_n which_o you_o have_v ever_o have_v of_o this_o work_n manifest_v both_o when_o you_o be_v please_v to_o be_v diligent_a hearer_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v both_o resident_a in_o those_o part_n as_o also_o by_o your_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o will_v now_o favourable_o receive_v that_o which_o former_o you_o have_v so_o high_o esteem_v &_o so_o much_o desire_v last_o that_o special_a duty_n which_o i_o myself_o owe_v unto_o you_o both_o for_o your_o extraordinary_a love_n and_o by_o i_o undeserued_a favour_n which_o you_o have_v be_v both_o please_v to_o show_v unto_o i_o since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o deprive_v i_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o father_n this_o my_o duty_n bind_v i_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o therefore_o do_v i_o willing_o take_v this_o opportunity_n humble_o to_o present_v this_o ensue_a treatise_n unto_o you_o both_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o into_o your_o patronage_n so_o that_o whilst_o you_o believe_v and_o countenance_n and_o defend_v the_o truth_n the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a these_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v you_o perfect_a confirm_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v you_o and_o bless_v you_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n through_o christ_n with_o temporal_a blessing_n here_o and_o with_o eternal_a blessing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o your_o worship_n humble_o devote_a adoniram_n bifield_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n it_o be_v the_o author_n purpose_n if_o god_n have_v spare_v he_o life_n so_o long_o to_o have_v finish_v this_o exposition_n upon_o the_o creed_n but_o man_n purpose_v and_o god_n dispose_v it_o please_v god_n to_o â—aish_fw-mi his_o course_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v this_o work_n time_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a providence_n have_v so_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o that_o you_o may_v find_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o article_n which_o be_v not_o here_o perfect_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o some_o of_o his_o other_o labour_n unto_o which_o brief_o i_o refer_v you_o for_o the_o nine_o article_n concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o his_o treatise_n call_v the_o principle_n or_o the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n chap._n 23._o and_o whereas_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n second_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o former_a read_v his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 18._o pag._n 121_o 122_o 123._o for_o the_o latter_a read_v his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o peter_n ver_fw-la 7._o pag._n 169._o for_o this_o title_n saint_n read_v his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o pag._n 7_o 8_o 9_o if_o you_o will_v be_v direct_v how_o to_o carry_v yourselves_o in_o this_o communion_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o towards_o the_o godly_a read_v his_o little_a treatise_n call_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n chap._n 25._o for_o the_o ten_o article_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o principle_n chap._n 24._o as_o also_o to_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 14._o pag._n 108_o 109._o will_v you_o know_v what_o course_n to_o take_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o your_o sin_n than_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o his_o little_a treatise_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n chap._n 2._o pag._n 14._o for_o the_o eleven_o article_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o principle_n chap._n 26._o for_o the_o last_o article_n everlasting_a life_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o peter_n ver_fw-la 7._o where_o this_o be_v large_o handle_v from_o pag._n 141._o to_o 163._o the_o author_n have_v handle_v most_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o this_o
treatise_n call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o may_v easy_o find_v out_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o index_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o acquaint_v thou_o withal_o for_o thy_o help_n and_o benefit_n as_o also_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n good_a supply_n even_o out_o of_o the_o author_n own_o work_n may_v be_v make_v of_o that_o defect_n which_o by_o his_o immature_n death_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v require_v on_o thy_o part_n be_v diligence_n and_o care_n to_o treasure_n up_o in_o thy_o heart_n these_o wholesome_a and_o sound_a word_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n know_v that_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n adoniram_n bifield_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o general_n text_n 2._o timothy_n 1._o 13._o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n or_o pattern_n of_o sound_a word_n there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o give_n of_o the_o scripture_n two_o way_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o preach_v church_n have_v teach_v man_n the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o expound_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o thence_o to_o text._n make_v use_n of_o it_o thus_o they_o do_v in_o ezra_n his_o time_n nehemiah_n 8._o 4._o 7._o 8._o and_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o nazareth_n luke_n 4._o 16._o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v note_v in_o that_o place_n that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n custom_n so_o to_o do_v thus_o do_v philip_n act_v 8._o 30._o 35._o the_o text._n other_o be_v without_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o particular_a text_n to_o handle_v the_o maâ—ne_a body_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v thus_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o exposition_n of_o any_o particular_a text_n but_o a_o solid_a and_o complete_a collection_n of_o all_o that_o matter_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o people_n and_o this_o course_n also_o do_v the_o apostle_n hold_v in_o their_o epistle_n and_o sermon_n to_o the_o church_n choose_v out_o so_o much_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n as_o be_v most_o behooveful_a for_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o they_o write_v or_o preach_v only_o confirm_v what_o they_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n both_o these_o course_n have_v be_v follow_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o this_o day_n only_o among_o we_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o instruction_n out_o of_o a_o text_n be_v use_v in_o church_n and_o the_o instruction_n without_o a_o text_n in_o school_n but_o that_o both_o these_o course_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o popular_a teach_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o proof_n before_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a expedient_a that_o if_o divine_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o hearer_n will_v undertake_v solid_o to_o set_v before_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o theology_n and_o show_v they_o at_o once_o all_o the_o choice_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o creation_n or_o the_o like_a it_o can_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v much_o more_o profitable_a then_o to_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o whole_a book_n of_o scripture_n or_o particular_a portion_n because_o by_o the_o former_a course_n the_o people_n may_v see_v altogether_o that_o which_o by_o the_o other_o way_n they_o shall_v hear_v but_o by_o piece_n and_o at_o several_a time_n only_o as_o the_o text_n will_v give_v occasion_n i_o observe_v not_o this_o to_o disgrace_v the_o godly_a course_n of_o preach_v by_o text_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o both_o be_v needful_a and_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o divine_n every_o where_o will_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o whole_a frame_n and_o body_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n show_v that_o beside_o their_o patterne_n course_n of_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o particular_a doctrine_n according_a to_o occasion_n they_o do_v extract_v into_o one_o body_n the_o head_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v in_o all_o place_n careful_o unfold_v and_o preach_v upon_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o these_o head_n thus_o gather_v together_o as_o the_o principal_a thing_n handle_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n call_v here_o the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o general_a head_n or_o title_n faith_n and_o love._n now_o there_o be_v also_o two_o way_n of_o handle_v these_o head_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o more_o plain_o and_o brief_o by_o way_n of_o catechise_v the_o other_o more_o large_o and_o exact_o by_o way_n of_o methodical_a doctrine_n the_o one_o be_v necessary_a for_o young_a beginner_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o other_o needful_a to_o build_v up_o a_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n begin_v in_o they_o have_v therefore_o by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n heretofore_o handle_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n after_o the_o first_o sort_n in_o the_o extract_n of_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o foundation_n only_o with_o some_o explication_n of_o they_o i_o now_o intend_v by_o the_o like_a gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n to_o go_v over_o all_o the_o body_n of_o sacred_a theology_n in_o a_o more_o exact_a manner_n add_v those_o doctrine_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o build_v you_o up_o in_o the_o large_a knowledge_n of_o those_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o long_o dilate_v with_o myself_o upon_o what_o foundation_n to_o raise_v this_o new_a frame_n i_o at_o length_n resolve_v upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o i_o find_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n collect_v into_o one_o fair_a body_n ready_a to_o my_o hand_n and_o in_o discourse_v of_o these_o glorious_a truth_n i_o intend_v to_o intend_v observe_v a_o mix_a course_n of_o teach_v that_o both_o sort_n of_o hearer_n may_v find_v matter_n of_o profit_n here_o will_v be_v plain_a thing_n for_o the_o simple_a and_o more_o high_a contemplation_n for_o the_o more_o judicious_a two_o thing_n i_o especial_o intend_v in_o handle_v these_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v the_o apparel_v of_o each_o article_n with_o the_o glorious_a furniture_n i_o find_v make_v fit_a for_o it_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n the_o other_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o many_o and_o singular_a use_n we_o may_v put_v such_o glorious_a truth_n to_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o this_o by_o way_n of_o use_n now_o then_o for_o a_o introduction_n in_o general_a this_o text_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o the_o creed_n be_v 2._o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v with_o the_o creed_n for_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n do_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v such_o sound_a abridgement_n of_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v they_o be_v pattern_n form_n or_o frame_n of_o wholesome_a word_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v say_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v wholesome_a word_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v pattern_n sort_n they_o be_v wholesome_a word_n both_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o doctrine_n that_o poison_n and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o by_o way_n of_o difference_n from_o such_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o present_a and_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v not_o wholesome_a to_o the_o hearer_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v wholesome_a we_o may_v observe_v by_o diverse_a passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n he_o account_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o doctrine_n unwholesome_a as_o all_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o be_v justification_n by_o work_n the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n doctrine_n such_o corrupt_a stuff_n the_o apostle_n also_o account_v all_o the_o vain_a jangling_n of_o man_n with_o pride_n and_o perverseness_n wrangle_v about_o word_n or_o dispute_v of_o needless_a thing_n and_o those_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o &_o 6._o 4_o 5._o â—0_n further_o unwholesome_a word_n the_o apostle_n account_v all_o their_o curiosity_n and_o vain_a speculation_n in_o philosophy_n
and_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n have_v retain_v and_o maintain_v that_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n without_o any_o great_a opposition_n and_o therefore_o that_o article_n be_v very_o bare_o set_v down_o the_o great_a quarrel_n be_v raise_v either_o by_o gentile_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o by_o heretic_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n which_o make_v faith_n speak_v out_o more_o distinct_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o two_o person_n thus_o of_o god_n concern_v the_o church_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v property_n or_o privilege_n her_o property_n be_v two_o holy_a and_o catholic_a the_o good_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v communion_n of_o saint_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o another_o world_n faith_n see_v and_o wonder_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a i_o believe_v this_o word_n i_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o word_n only_o of_o a_o christian_a address_v himself_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o these_o treasure_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n make_v answer_n the_o question_n be_v suppress_v but_o the_o answer_n be_v express_v for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o true_a believer_n be_v oft_o question_v so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o by_o his_o creed_n he_o answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o he_o for_o here_o be_v contain_v that_o answer_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n speak_v of_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 2d_o this_o form_n of_o answer_v come_v first_o in_o at_o baptism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o before_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n he_o be_v examine_v as_o the_o eunuch_n be_v by_o philip_n and_o do_v answer_v by_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o christian_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n only_o but_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n for_o if_o god_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v to_o take_v his_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n or_o what_o he_o make_v among_o his_o servant_n or_o if_o the_o devil_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o live_v not_o in_o his_o sin_n or_o contrariwise_o why_o he_o despair_v not_o or_o why_o he_o entertain_v doctrine_n of_o which_o their_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v or_o if_o the_o law_n ask_v he_o what_o shift_n he_o can_v make_v with_o all_o his_o sin_n have_v break_v every_o law_n and_o with_o all_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n or_o if_o the_o world_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o live_v so_o retire_o and_o keep_v not_o company_n with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v not_o or_o admire_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n or_o the_o honour_n and_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n or_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o why_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o disgrace_n and_o affliction_n which_o he_o may_v avoid_v if_o he_o will_v do_v as_o other_o man_n do_v to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a question_n he_o still_o answer_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n belief_n or_o faith_n be_v diverse_o accept_v sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o fidelity_n or_o faithfulness_n or_o assent_v and_o this_o sense_n it_o have_v among_o the_o philosopher_n aswella_n among_o the_o divine_n that_o be_v christian_n but_o all_o the_o other_o sense_n follow_v it_o have_v only_o among_o christian_a divine_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 13._o phil._n 1._o 27._o sometime_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o simon_n magus_n believe_v sometime_o for_o the_o thing_n believe_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 19_o jude_n 3_o but_o most_o usual_o for_o the_o gift_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v these_o article_n it_o be_v not_o to_o guess_v at_o they_o that_o they_o be_v true_a or_o to_o conceive_v some_o probable_a hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o say_v they_o over_o nor_o be_v it_o only_o to_o live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o such_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v and_o defend_v but_o to_o believe_v must_v have_v these_o six_o thing_n distinct_o in_o it_o for_o to_o believe_v be_v 1._o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o article_n this_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v believe_v when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v we_o believe_v yet_o this_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n in_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o assent_v to_o all_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o esteem_v and_o like_v this_o doctrine_n above_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v contrary_a or_o different_a from_o it_o and_o according_o to_o joy_n in_o it_o and_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v to_o profess_v it_o and_o open_o to_o declare_v myself_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o this_o profession_n have_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n first_o a_o separation_n from_o such_o society_n of_o man_n as_o receive_v not_o this_o faith_n second_o apology_n for_o it_o so_o as_o to_o defend_v it_o and_o contend_v for_o it_o phil._n 1._o 27._o jude_n 3_o 5._o it_o be_v yet_o more_o and_o that_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o happiness_n contain_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o it_o contain_v all_o that_o excellent_a treasure_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o our_o chief_a good_a 6._o it_o be_v last_o to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o true_a believer_n as_o to_o the_o only_a excellent_a people_n in_o the_o world_n with_o sincere_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o desire_v of_o fellowship_n with_o they_o for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o work_n by_o love_n so_o that_o this_o believe_v here_o have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o three_o faith_n speak_v of_o by_o divine_n for_o to_o understand_v and_o assent_n be_v the_o work_n of_o historical_a faith_n to_o esteem_v and_o profess_v be_v the_o work_n of_o temporary_a faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o this_o happiness_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o join_v in_o hearty_a fellowship_n with_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o work_n of_o justify_v faith_n now_o because_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o believe_v may_v be_v find_v in_o reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v exceed_o deceitful_a in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o devil_n apply_v his_o temptation_n with_o all_o subtlety_n and_o power_n to_o deceive_v man_n in_o their_o believe_v therefore_o unto_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o believe_v here_o mention_v i_o add_v the_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o believe_v we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o how_o we_o believe_v these_o article_n for_o we_o may_v be_v many_o way_n deceive_v for_o 1._o we_o must_v believe_v they_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o confess_v they_o with_o the_o mouth_n only_o rom._n 10._o 10._o and_o to_o believe_v they_o with_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o deed_n not_o in_o show_n to_o believe_v they_o voluntary_o not_o upon_o compulsion_n to_o believe_v they_o affectionate_o not_o cold_o or_o dull_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v a_o lively_a faith_n not_o a_o dead_a faith_n 2._o we_o must_v believe_v they_o personal_o each_o one_o must_v have_v his_o own_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o such_o man_n as_o do_v believe_v they_o but_o every_o one_o must_v get_v he_o a_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o the_o justice_n must_v live_v by_o his_o own_o say_v hab._n 2._o 5._o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v not_o they_o believe_v or_o we_o believe_v we_o say_v our_o father_n when_o we_o pray_v because_o we_o may_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o but_o we_o say_v not_o we_o believe_v because_o we_o can_v believe_v one_o for_o another_o 3._o we_o must_v believe_v explicit_o not_o implicit_o it_o be_v one_o principle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o blindness_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o inquire_v into_o particular_n and_o therefore_o they_o tell_v a_o tale_n to_o this_o end_n how_o the_o devil_n tempt_v a_o man_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o tell_v how_o
thing_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o force_n of_o man_n own_o wit_n and_o industry_n faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n beside_o and_o above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n knowledge_n be_v ground_v upon_o natural_a cause_n and_o principle_n to_o omit_v other_o difference_n six_o nor_o must_v that_o persuasion_n which_o arise_v from_o experience_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o true_a faith_n because_o faith_n lay_v hold_v upon_o thing_n before_o the_o event_n also_o heb._n 11._o 1._o nor_o last_o be_v faith_n and_o hope_v all_o one_o for_o faith_n see_v christ_n exhibit_v and_o present_a in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n hope_v look_n for_o he_o to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n faith_n believe_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o hope_n wait_v for_o performance_n faith_n be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o hope_n expect_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o hope_n and_o hope_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o faith_n thus_o he_o must_v cast_v out_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o like_a unto_o faith_n but_o be_v not_o faith_n 3._o when_o he_o have_v thus_o cast_v out_o the_o contrary_n of_o faith_n and_o find_v himself_o free_a from_o they_o and_o withal_o have_v provide_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o likeness_n unto_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o he_o must_v then_o in_o the_o three_o place_n look_v to_o it_o that_o he_o take_v not_o a_o wrong_a faith_n for_o the_o right_a faith_n for_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o one_o only_a that_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o will_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n and_o so_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v not_o 1._o that_o political_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n employ_v about_o humane_a politica_fw-la contract_n and_o society_n to_o believe_v aright_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o promise_n or_o to_o be_v trusty_a in_o employment_n or_o to_o be_v just_a in_o our_o deal_n or_o to_o keep_v our_o word_n to_o man_n 2._o among_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o symbolical_a faith_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o a_o outward_a symbolica_fw-la avouch_v or_o profess_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o contain_v in_o that_o faith_n call_v historical_a which_o have_v historica_fw-la nothing_o but_o the_o understanding_n and_o assent_n unto_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o want_v application_n and_o life_n 4._o nor_o be_v it_o that_o temporary_a faith_n of_o which_o be_v entreat_v before_o but_o be_v such_o a_o belief_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o six_o thing_n temporaria_fw-la before_o mention_v 5._o nor_o be_v it_o that_o faith_n they_o call_v a_o moral_a faith_n by_o which_o a_o man_n charitativa_fw-la believe_v out_o of_o charity_n that_o other_o man_n be_v god_n elect_a and_o true_a christian_n last_o when_o he_o have_v free_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o mistake_n may_v arise_v from_o any_o of_o the_o former_a he_o must_v then_o try_v himself_o by_o the_o direct_a sign_n of_o a_o complete_a and_o effectual_a faith_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o essential_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v comfort_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n 1._o if_o he_o can_v show_v the_o warrant_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v then_o comfort_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o his_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v these_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n word_n act_v 17._o 10._o 11._o 2._o if_o he_o believe_v these_o truth_n also_o with_o application_n to_o himself_o 3._o if_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n so_o establish_v that_o he_o can_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o faith_n and_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o reproach_n loss_n or_o any_o persecution_n from_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o can_v endure_v simple_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o for_o carnal_a or_o corrupt_a end_n phil._n 1._o 2d_o 4._o if_o he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n the_o lively_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v 1._o solid_n and_o true_a joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o true_a believer_n carry_v his_o heaven_n about_o he_o when_o he_o carry_v his_o creed_n in_o his_o heart_n these_o doctrine_n be_v as_o a_o daily_a spring_n of_o rejoice_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o these_o joy_n be_v glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1._o â—_o phil._n 1._o 25._o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n for_o he_o through_o unbelief_n carry_v his_o hell_n about_o he_o and_o for_o want_v of_o this_o sunshine_n of_o comfort_n be_v daily_a and_o secret_o affright_v and_o disquiet_v in_o himself_o yea_o these_o very_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n many_o time_n torment_v his_o soul_n 2._o a_o combat_n with_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n if_o these_o doctrine_n be_v right_o believe_v a_o man_n shall_v find_v in_o himself_o that_o these_o truth_n do_v resist_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a evil_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v master_v the_o flesh_n wiâ—h_v the_o lust_n thereof_o or_o else_o they_o cause_v unspeakable_a sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o sorrow_n after_o god_n for_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o rebellious_a corruption_n the_o true_a faith_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n brook_v the_o pollute_a and_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n act_v 15._o 9_o 3._o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o that_o banishment_n and_o imprisonment_n in_o which_o it_o live_v before_o without_o god_n so_o as_o now_o by_o the_o light_n and_o encouragement_n of_o these_o truth_n the_o heart_n discern_v god_n free_a grace_n in_o call_v we_o to_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o daily_o with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n go_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o rom._n 5._o 2._o &_o 8._o 38._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 4._o gal._n 4._o 6._o 4._o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o eye_n hand_n mouth_n tongue_n tooth_n stomach_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o digest_v and_o that_o daily_a by_o which_o food_n the_o soul_n live_v for_o ever_o roman_n 1._o 17._o hebrew_n 10._o 37._o 5._o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a relation_n and_o respect_n for_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v these_o thing_n know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v deny_v himself_o in_o his_o profit_n pleasure_n credit_n hope_n or_o the_o like_a it_o overcom_v both_o the_o trust_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o lust_n after_o they_o and_o the_o temptation_n that_o arise_v from_o they_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 4_o 6._o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o right_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o these_o doctrine_n breed_v such_o a_o inward_a tranquillity_n as_o pass_v all_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v not_o this_o belief_n rom._n 5._o â—_o 7._o good_a work_n even_o all_o sort_n of_o fair_a fruit_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o love_n towards_o man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n this_o belief_n be_v the_o root_n &_o the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o these_o work_v it_o set_v a_o man_n about_o with_o a_o desire_n and_o resolution_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o devil_n or_o man_n gal._n 5._o 6._o the_o light_n of_o this_o faith_n give_v a_o daily_a heat_n unto_o charity_n jam._n 3._o 17._o 8._o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o singular_a glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o treasure_n of_o a_o better_a life_n which_o hope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o any_o thing_n can_v befall_v he_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n gal._n 5._o 5._o rom._n 5._o 3._o heb._n 11._o 13._o 25_o 26_o 35._o 36_o 37._o 9_o confession_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n make_v the_o dumb_a man_n speak_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o god_n praise_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v never_o see_v nor_o magnify_v with_o any_o life_n till_o faith_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n because_o we_o have_v believe_v therefore_o we_o speak_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o 10._o contentation_n in_o all_o estate_n phil._n
may_v withal_o show_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n that_o god_n only_o be_v wise_a rom._n 16._o 27._o his_o knowledge_n be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o darken_v the_o respect_n of_o all_o knowledge_n in_o any_o creature_n their_o knowledge_n to_o god_n be_v but_o as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n and_o withal_o it_o may_v show_v we_o the_o fearful_a silliness_n of_o many_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v no_o shift_n to_o ease_v their_o own_o conscience_n but_o to_o think_v god_n do_v not_o see_v they_o one_o will_v think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v so_o silly_a but_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o contrary_a psal_n 10._o 11._o isaiah_n 31._o 2._o job_n 9_o 3_o 4_o &_o 11._o 11._o 3._o it_o may_v teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n 1._o to_o busy_v ourselves_o with_o all_o industry_n to_o get_v knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o little_a measure_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n see_v knowledge_n be_v so_o admirable_a a_o thing_n in_o god_n we_o shall_v seek_v it_o more_o diligent_o and_o laborious_o than_o we_o will_v seek_v silver_n or_o gold_n or_o the_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v urge_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n knowledge_n pro._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 19_o 20._o &_o 4._o 7._o 2._o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n even_o in_o secret_a because_o the_o darkness_n hide_v not_o from_o god_n and_o day_n and_o night_n be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n and_o divide_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o discern_v the_o very_a intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o to_o give_v he_o glory_v even_o when_o he_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v harsh_a to_o we_o as_o for_o instance_n though_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o pass_v by_o a_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o throw_v they_o into_o eternal_a torment_n without_o show_v mercy_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o persuade_v of_o his_o justice_n and_o why_o because_o he_o know_v more_o by_o wicked_a man_n then_o all_o the_o world_n do_v beside_o and_o though_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o reveile_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n yet_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o such_o deep_a and_o plain_a reason_n as_o shall_v full_o satisfy_v us._n 4._o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n without_o hypocrisy_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o dissemble_v with_o he_o that_o know_v we_o better_o than_o we_o know_v ourselves_o and_o see_v what_o be_v within_o we_o as_o manifest_o as_o what_o be_v without_o 1._o chron._n 28._o 9_o 5._o when_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o seek_v it_o of_o that_o god_n which_o have_v such_o store_n as_o he_o will_v give_v liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n james_n 1._o 5._o last_o it_o serve_v for_o great_a consolation_n unto_o the_o godly_a god_n know_v their_o sorrow_n when_o no_o eye_n pity_v they_o he_o know_v their_o innocency_n when_o the_o wicked_a say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a say_n he_o know_v their_o heart_n desire_n be_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o seem_v though_o the_o world_n condemn_v they_o for_o hypocrite_n he_o know_v they_o will_v fain_o please_v he_o though_o their_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a he_o know_v what_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o therefore_o will_v help_v they_o he_o know_v the_o malice_n fraud_n and_o intention_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n though_o their_o divise_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o when_o we_o be_v in_o such_o strait_n as_o we_o know_v no_o way_n out_o yet_o god_n know_v how_o to_o find_v mean_n to_o deliver_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 1._o 6._o &_o 37._o 18._o mat._n 6._o 31._o 32._o isaiah_n 40._o 13._o 14._o thus_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god._n his_o holiness_n follow_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n comprehend_v two_o admirable_a attribute_n in_o god_n his_o goodness_n and_o his_o justice_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o himself_o or_o as_o it_o be_v show_v towards_o other_o that_o goodness_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o be_v know_v only_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o only_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v conceive_v of_o by_o way_n of_o glimpse_n the_o one_o that_o he_o be_v good_a by_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v not_o good_a by_o participation_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n nor_o be_v his_o goodness_n a_o quality_n but_o his_o whole_a essence_n be_v goodness_n itself_o the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o be_v good_a in_o a_o most_o unutterable_a degree_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o without_o who_o nothing_o can_v partake_v of_o goodness_n and_o in_o who_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o any_o evil_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o goodness_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v avouch_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v only_o good_a none_o have_v a_o independent_a original_a goodness_n but_o god_n all_o that_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o any_o creature_n be_v but_o the_o print_n or_o footstep_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v proper_o and_o archeâ—ypically_o only_a in_o god_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n as_o it_o be_v show_v to_o other_o be_v chief_o teach_v we_o in_o scripture_n by_o such_o description_n of_o it_o as_o be_v fit_v to_o our_o capacity_n the_o word_n in_o both_o the_o original_a language_n translate_v good_a signify_v also_o fair_a or_o beautiful_a and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a observation_n make_v by_o divine_n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n but_o that_o amiable_a sweetness_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n nature_n can_v be_v know_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n show_v in_o this_o life_n and_o magnify_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n be_v manifest_v five_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o love_n or_o matchless_a lovingnesse_n of_o nature_n 2._o by_o his_o mercy_n 3._o by_o his_o graciousness_n 4._o by_o his_o bountifulness_n 5._o by_o his_o patience_n and_o chief_o these_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o they_o concern_v man_n the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n be_v matchless_a whether_o we_o consider_v the_o act_n of_o it_o or_o the_o property_n of_o it_o in_o love_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a act_n for_o it_o have_v in_o it_o first_o a_o desire_n by_o which_o it_o be_v strong_o carry_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o thing_n love_v second_o a_o joy_n or_o delight_n in_o which_o it_o rest_v itself_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o thing_n love_v three_o a_o will_v to_o procure_v what_o it_o conceive_v to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o thing_n love_v all_o these_o three_o be_v in_o a_o most_o high_a degree_n in_o god_n for_o first_o he_o have_v show_v his_o wonderful_a desire_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o man_n many_o way_n as_o 1._o by_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o a_o personal_a conjunction_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o mediator_n christ._n 2._o by_o converse_v with_o man_n by_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n vision_n dream_n oracle_n inspiration_n and_o ordinary_o by_o his_o ordinance_n entertain_v they_o continual_o in_o his_o house_n 3._o by_o adopt_v man_n to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o make_v their_o nature_n like_a to_o his_o own_o 1._o john_n 3._o 1._o 4._o by_o provide_v for_o man_n a_o eternal_a habitation_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o may_v be_v always_o about_o he_o in_o his_o glorious_a presence_n for_o the_o second_o the_o prophet_n zephanie_n show_v that_o he_o take_v wonderful_a delight_n in_o the_o service_n and_o felicity_n of_o his_o people_n who_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o rejoice_v over_o they_o with_o joy_n he_o rest_v in_o his_o love_n he_o joy_v over_o they_o with_o sing_v zeph._n 3._o 17._o for_o the_o three_o his_o will_n to_o procure_v they_o all_o the_o good_a they_o need_v he_o show_v by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o all_o misery_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o bless_a immortality_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a john_n 3._o 16._o the_o property_n of_o this_o love_n be_v likewise_o most_o admirable_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a tender_a love_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o possible_a kindness_n such_o
and_o consist_v especial_o in_o conceive_v glorious_o of_o god_n and_o in_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o in_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n and_o so_o god_n be_v wonderful_a glorious_a in_o that_o he_o do_v continual_o receive_v all_o sort_n of_o praise_n and_o adoration_n from_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o true_a glory_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n god_n do_v excel_v in_o glory_n all_o the_o great_a king_n and_o potentate_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o very_a angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v admire_v this_o glory_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n isaiah_n 6._o 3._o and_o so_o his_o glory_n excel_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o praise_n and_o so_o diverse_a way_n 1._o because_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o the_o lord_n name_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v psal_n 113._o 3._o all_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v bind_v to_o ascribe_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v true_a of_o any_o potentate_n on_o earth_n 2._o because_o from_o all_o person_n and_o action_n glory_n come_v to_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v we_o be_v to_o his_o glory_n ephes_n 1._o 12._o 6._o 14._o and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v all_o must_v be_v do_v to_o his_o glory_n 1._o cor._n â—0_n 31._o 3._o because_o in_o all_o the_o glory_n or_o praise_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a glory_n be_v due_a to_o god_n their_o glory_n be_v subordinate_a 4._o because_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o no_o end_n of_o his_o praise_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o worship_n for_o that_o be_v a_o glory_n only_o due_a to_o god_n no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n may_v take_v it_o or_o can_v receive_v it_o without_o infinite_a danger_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n and_o so_o diverse_a way_n 1._o because_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n be_v from_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o a_o authority_n never_o have_v any_o mortal_a man_n 2._o because_o the_o obedience_n the_o creature_n owe_v to_o god_n be_v universal_a and_o unlimited_a and_o without_o exception_n whereas_o the_o obedience_n prince_n can_v have_v be_v a_o limit_a obedience_n and_o subordinate_a man_n must_v obey_v they_o so_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o against_o god_n law_n 3._o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o obey_v he_o whereas_o the_o time_n wilcome_a when_o no_o obedience_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v due_a to_o prince_n and_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o rule_v man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n last_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n can_v be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o all_o their_o glory_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n act_v 7._o 2._o the_o king_n of_o glory_n psal_n 24._o 10._o the_o father_n of_o glory_n ephesian_n 1._o 19_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v first_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v chief_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o ascribe_v glory_n to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a wrong_v not_o to_o give_v god_n his_o glory_n now_o we_o give_v god_n glory_n three_o way_n 1._o in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o diverse_o first_o when_o we_o labour_v to_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n hab._n 2._o 14._o second_o when_o our_o heart_n stand_v still_o and_o wonder_v and_o admire_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o right_o affect_v towards_o god_n till_o they_o be_v inflame_v and_o ravish_v with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o blessedness_n ezek._n 3._o 12._o three_o we_o give_v god_n glory_n when_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o from_o our_o heart_n trust_v he_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o unlikely_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v thus_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 20._o four_a when_o we_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o man_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n revelationâ—6_n â—6_z 9_o five_o when_o we_o do_v from_o our_o heart_n rejoice_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o excel_v in_o god_n word_n or_o work_v any_o way_n acccount_v ourselves_o the_o more_o happy_a that_o god_n be_v honour_v or_o glorify_v any_o way_n sixthly_a when_o in_o all_o service_n do_v to_o god_n we_o conceive_v of_o he_o with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o reverence_n and_o excellency_n we_o can_v entertain_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o very_a king_n of_o glory_n psal_n 24._o 2._o in_o our_o word_n and_o so_o we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n diverse_a way_n also_o as_o first_o when_o man_n confess_v secret_a wickedness_n open_o find_v themselves_o seek_v after_o and_o pursue_v by_o god_n thus_o achan_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n joshuah_n 7._o and_o thus_o the_o sinner_n when_o he_o feel_v the_o rebuke_n or_o chastisement_n of_o god_n shall_v humble_v himself_o and_o confess_v his_o wickedness_n before_o the_o lord_n jer._n 13._o 15_o 16._o malachi_n 2._o 2._o second_o when_o man_n give_v he_o praise_v and_o thanks_o for_o his_o mercy_n with_o all_o possible_a affection_n see_v luke_n 17._o 18._o so_o the_o samaritan_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o he_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o three_o when_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n see_v revel_v 11._o 13._o 1._o sam._n 6._o 5._o four_a when_o in_o discourse_n man_n talk_v of_o the_o singular_a praise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a psal_n 66._o 2._o our_o mouth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n and_o with_o his_o honour_n all_o the_o day_n psal_n 71._o 8._o &_o 96._o 2_o 3_o 4._o five_o when_o man_n take_v away_o praise_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o from_o themselves_o and_o give_v god_n only_o the_o glory_n 1._o tim._n 1_o 17._o john_n 7._o 18._o revel_v 4._o 11._o &_o 5._o 12._o 1._o chron._n 29._o 11._o 3._o in_o our_o work_n we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o so_o first_o by_o glorify_v his_o son_n by_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v and_o honour_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n john_n 11._o 4._o and_o so_o also_o when_o we_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n second_o when_o man_n abound_v in_o good_a work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o so_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n more_o and_o more_o evident_a suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o frame_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o phil._n 10._o 11._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 18._o &_o 4._o 11._o revel_v 1._o 6._o three_o when_o man_n worship_v god_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n not_o only_o put_v on_o their_o best_a clothes_n when_o they_o come_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o their_o best_a devotion_n and_o affection_n and_o reverence_n and_o humble_a adoration_n 1._o chron._n 16._o 28_o 29._o four_a when_o man_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o let_v he_o do_v with_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v they_o that_o ascribe_v dominion_n to_o he_o ascribe_v glory_n to_o he_o 1._o peter_n 5._o 10._o 11._o last_o when_o man_n do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n study_v how_o god_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v or_o praise_v for_o all_o they_o do_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n some_o way_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o ephes_n 1._o 12._o 14._o thus_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o give_v god_n honour_n and_o glory_n second_o see_v god_n be_v so_o wonderful_a glorious_a we_o shall_v be_v careful_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v throughout_o our_o life_n be_v make_v happy_a in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o we_o must_v look_v to_o these_o rule_n 1._o we_o must_v resort_v to_o and_o love_v his_o house_n for_o that_o be_v the_o place_n on_o earth_n where_o his_o glory_n dwell_v psal_n 26._o 8._o &_o 63._o 3._o there_o
legal_a threaten_n have_v in_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o they_o the_o condiâ—ion_n of_o repentance_n annex_v the_o condition_n therefore_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o ninivites_fw-la god_n destroy_v they_o not_o yet_o without_o change_n in_o his_o will_n it_o be_v but_o a_o conditional_a will_n and_o for_o hezekiah_n he_o must_v die_v if_o we_o respect_v second_o cause_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n fifteen_o year_n must_v be_v add_v now_o this_o threaten_v of_o death_n be_v a_o threaten_v of_o trial_n and_o contain_v true_a ground_n of_o it_o in_o natural_a cause_n show_v neither_o dissimulation_n nor_o mutation_n in_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o god_n be_v immutable_a that_o he_o only_o be_v immutable_a be_v easy_o prove_v for_o that_o place_n psal_n 102._o 27._o say_v of_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o all_o perish_v and_o wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n god_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o some_o angel_n and_o man_n shall_v have_v immutable_a nature_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o use_v follow_v and_o so_o god_n immutability_n may_v serve_v use_v 1._o for_o humiliation_n and_o so_o first_o to_o image-monger_n that_o will_v needs_o have_v god_n resemble_v by_o picture_n what_o do_v they_o less_o than_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o immutable_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o mutable_a creature_n rom._n 1._o 23._o second_o for_o all_o man_n it_o shall_v humble_v the_o best_a of_o we_o that_o think_v how_o glorious_a god_n be_v for_o immutability_n and_o yet_o we_o so_o mutable_a as_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v we_o which_o mutability_n as_o it_o fearful_o appear_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o do_v it_o break_v out_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n what_o fearful_a change_n do_v many_o man_n make_v in_o religion_n read_v of_o the_o jew_n isa_n 1._o 21_o 22._o of_o the_o christian_n galat._n 1._o 6._o &_o 3._o 1._o three_o this_o be_v a_o terrible_a doctrine_n for_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v will_v and_o threaten_v shall_v certain_o come_v upon_o they_o god_n can_v change_v he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v as_o samuel_n tell_v saul_n 2._o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o three_o thing_n first_o patience_n in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o this_o life_n god_n only_o be_v immutable_a we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o alteration_n second_o the_o celebration_n of_o god_n glory_n here_o we_o shall_v praise_v he_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v only_o eternal_a immortal_a and_o immutable_a 1._o timoth._n 1._o 17._o three_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o unchangeableness_n in_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a we_o shall_v be_v unmoveable_a such_o as_o can_v be_v alter_v whatsoever_o befall_v we_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 14._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 58._o such_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o faith_n hope_n charity_n promise_n and_o good_a work_n 3._o for_o consolation_n and_o so_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v much_o refresh_v all_o godly_a christian_n it_o shall_v give_v they_o strong_a consolation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o so_o in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o because_o all_o god_n promise_n shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v as_o these_o place_n express_o show_v num._n 23._o 19_o heb._n 6._o 17._o 18._o wherein_o god_n willing_a more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o us._n 2._o because_o hereby_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v never_o fail_v of_o salvation_n or_o fall_v from_o grace_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 3._o because_o hereby_o god_n himself_o will_v assure_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v with_o temporal_a misery_n though_o they_o be_v afflict_v for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n reason_v mal._n 3._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o and_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v 4._o because_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v by_o grace_n be_v make_v immutable_a too_o for_o then_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o us._n hitherto_o of_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o both_o sort_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o all_o these_o glory_n be_v attribute_v and_o so_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v about_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v one._n first_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a some_o essence_n have_v be_v only_o and_o not_o life_n as_o the_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o among_o these_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o god_n some_o essence_n have_v life_n but_o it_o be_v only_o bodily_a life_n as_o tree_n beast_n fowl_n and_o among_o these_o god_n essence_n be_v not_o some_o thing_n have_v a_o mix_a life_n partly_o bodily_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a and_o such_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o man_n who_o consist_v and_o live_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o to_o find_v out_o god_n we_o must_v look_v for_o he_o only_o among_o mind_n there_o be_v essence_n that_o be_v only_o mental_a and_o immaterial_a but_o yet_o compound_v though_o not_o of_o part_n yet_o of_o power_n and_o act_n as_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v never_o in_o act_n that_o which_o they_o be_v in_o power_n they_o be_v in_o possibility_n still_o for_o diverse_a thing_n may_v befall_v their_o nature_n and_o their_o possibility_n be_v finite_a too_o god_n be_v then_o high_a than_o these_o god_n then_o be_v a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n above_o all_o spirit_n humane_a or_o angelical_a unto_o which_o essence_n of_o his_o if_o we_o add_v the_o former_a attribute_n we_o do_v full_o difference_n he_o from_o all_o creature_n thus_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n infinite_a immutable_a in_o life_n knowledge_n holiness_n and_o glory_n be_v god_n a_o spirit_n than_o these_o use_v will_v follow_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v nothing_o bodily_a or_o terrene_a concern_v use_v god_n when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v of_o he_o any_o bodily_a form_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o idol_n 2._o we_o must_v hence_o learn_v to_o check_v and_o curb_v that_o natural_a desire_n in_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n to_o have_v god_n visible_a we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o secret_a rebellion_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v often_o after_o a_o close_a manner_n unquiet_a and_o discontent_a because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v our_o god_n we_o serve_v for_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n must_v needs_o be_v invisible_a and_o altogether_o imperceptible_a by_o any_o sense_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a god_n if_o sense_n may_v perceive_v he_o 3._o since_o it_o be_v god_n glory_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o shall_v hearty_o praise_v he_o for_o our_o glory_n which_o be_v our_o soul_n for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o mind_n also_o and_o so_o of_o more_o excellent_a essence_n then_o mere_a body_n be_v 4._o we_o shall_v therefore_o learn_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o spirit_n that_o agree_v best_a to_o god_n nature_n john_n 4._o 24._o last_o we_o shall_v therefore_o most_o seek_v such_o thing_n as_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o spirit_n the_o treasure_n that_o be_v spiritual_a be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o bodily_a and_o earthly_a thing_n can_v be_v even_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n and_o more_o proper_o commend_v we_o to_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o know_v about_o god_n essence_n be_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o the_o nicen_n creed_n and_o athanasius_n have_v it_o thus_o i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v affirm_v too_o though_o not_o so_o express_o for_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n not_o in_o god_n import_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n nor_o be_v god_n one_o by_o aggregation_n or_o consent_n or_o kind_n or_o sort_n but_o he_o be_v one_o in_o number_n by_o aggregation_n a_o whole_a hear_v of_o cattle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o by_o consent_n many_o friend_n be_v one_o by_o kind_a man_n and_o beast_n be_v one_o for_o they_o be_v live_v creature_n by_o sort_n all_o man_n be_v one_o because_o
body_n be_v here_o our_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v savour_n of_o this_o knowledge_n phil._n â—_o 20._o colos_n 3._o 1._o 2._o 5._o by_o a_o voluntary_a forsake_v or_o contemn_v of_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v content_a to_o find_v here_o but_o the_o entertainment_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n even_o such_o as_o be_v far_o from_o their_o own_o home_n heb._n 11._o 13_o 14._o 6._o by_o invincible_a patience_n in_o bear_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o life_n here_o not_o weary_v with_o affliction_n consider_v this_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n not_o dismay_v with_o any_o terror_n of_o satan_n nor_o perplex_v with_o any_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n see_v the_o time_n will_v short_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o possess_v a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v undefiled_a and_o immortal_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o dissolution_n of_o our_o body_n or_o rather_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o that_o heavenly_a building_n 2._o corinthian_n 5_o 1._o 2._o 7._o by_o our_o diligent_a labour_n to_o carry_v our_o treasure_n to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v our_o best_a house_n and_o the_o only_a sâ—fe_n place_n where_o neither_o rust_n no_o moth_n can_v corrupt_v nor_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v what_o we_o have_v in_o heaven_n be_v safe_a keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o we_o have_v on_o earth_n be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o our_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o send_v as_o many_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n to_o heaven_n as_o account_v it_o the_o best_a treasure_n and_o the_o wise_a course_n so_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o mat_n 6._o 20._o thus_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n before_o we_o leave_v that_o invisible_a world_n we_o must_v entreat_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o upper_a world_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v a_o most_o glorious_a work_n when_o he_o make_v the_o angel_n may_v appear_v many_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v they_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n star_n of_o the_o morning_n son_n of_o god_n principality_n and_o power_n throne_n and_o dominion_n seraphim_n and_o cherubin_n yea_o god_n all_o which_o show_n they_o be_v wonderful_o make_v and_o of_o great_a excellency_n 2._o by_o the_o substance_n he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o corporeal_a and_o therefore_o pure_a than_o any_o body_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o pure_a as_o no_o sense_n can_v discern_v they_o for_o though_o god_n only_o be_v simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immaterial_a yet_o angel_n be_v immaterial_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o physical_a composition_n for_o they_o consist_v not_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o other_o creature_n do_v but_o have_v only_o that_o kind_n of_o composition_n which_o they_o call_v metaphysical_a for_o they_o be_v compound_v of_o essence_n or_o act_n and_o power_n 3_o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o set_v they_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o for_o he_o seat_v they_o in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes_n 3._o 10._o he_o make_v they_o to_o live_v about_o himself_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o presence_n always_o before_o his_o face_n they_o be_v creature_n make_v of_o purpose_n to_o live_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 4_o by_o the_o number_n he_o make_v of_o they_o daniel_n say_v he_o see_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o a_o hundred_o time_n ten_o thousand_o thousand_o daniel_n 7._o 10._o heb._n 12._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n he_o mean_v they_o be_v more_o than_o man_n can_v number_v not_o more_o than_o god_n can_v number_v and_o the_o number_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v because_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o marry_v and_o so_o be_v not_o increase_v by_o propagation_n 5_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v and_o work_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n for_o angel_n be_v in_o place_n definitive_o not_o circumscriptive_o as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o in_o place_n that_o whole_o they_o be_v there_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o another_o place_n but_o yet_o while_o they_o be_v there_o it_o can_v be_v tell_v by_o any_o creature_n what_o room_n they_o take_v up_o or_o how_o much_o place_n they_o fill_v for_o length_n breadth_n or_o height_n or_o depth_n and_o so_o for_o time_n they_o do_v not_o work_v in_o a_o moment_n as_o god_n do_v but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o they_o work_v strange_a thing_n in_o a_o unperceiveable_a time_n and_o to_o shadow_v that_o out_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o have_v wing_n not_o that_o they_o have_v but_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n or_o resemblance_n 6_o by_o the_o gift_n with_o which_o god_n endow_v they_o when_o he_o make_v they_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o power_n for_o knowledge_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a in_o angel_n for_o beside_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v natural_o by_o creation_n they_o know_v strange_a thing_n by_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o by_o experience_n gather_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n or_o their_o cause_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o angel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o see_v into_o with_o wonderful_a ability_n though_o man_n be_v so_o dull_a and_o blockish_a in_o hear_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o ephes_n 5._o 10._o john_n 8._o 44._o daniel_n 8._o 16._o &_o 9_o 22._o add_v to_o all_o these_o way_n their_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o stand_v for_o ever_o without_o fall_v from_o god_n great_a also_o be_v the_o power_n of_o angel_n especial_o in_o work_v upon_o bodily_a creature_n one_o angel_n can_v kill_v almost_o all_o senacherib_n army_n in_o a_o night_n by_o a_o angel_n be_v peter_n fetch_v out_o of_o prison_n act_v 12._o 7_o 8._o and_o philip_n carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n act_v 8._o 39_o and_o the_o sodomite_v smite_v blind_a gen._n 19_o and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o syrian_n fright_v with_o a_o noise_n they_o make_v 2_o king_n 6._o 28._o and_o without_o doubt_n they_o can_v do_v strange_a thing_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o have_v appear_v to_o man_n in_o their_o dream_n and_o as_o evil_a angel_n can_v tempt_v man_n internal_o so_o may_v good_a angel_n encourage_v and_o counsel_v godly_a man_n though_o they_o discern_v not_o who_o raise_v those_o comfort_n or_o counsel_n only_a miracle_n of_o themselves_o they_o can_v do_v nor_o can_v they_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n of_o themselves_o 7_o by_o the_o language_n in_o which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o able_a to_o treat_v one_o with_o another_o or_o with_o man_n or_o god_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o use_v not_o any_o fleshly_a or_o corporal_a language_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v not_o body_n and_o so_o no_o tongue_n but_o they_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a language_n without_o any_o audible_a sound_n or_o vocal_a speech_n or_o noife_n i_o say_v after_o a_o unutterable_a manner_n angelical_o they_o insinuate_v instill_v and_o communicate_v one_o to_o another_o or_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n what_o they_o will_n the_o deliver_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o voice_n be_v a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o mean_n because_o it_o agree_v only_o to_o body_n such_o spirit_n as_o be_v only_a mind_n and_o have_v no_o body_n can_v converse_v one_o with_o another_o without_o sound_n of_o word_n in_o their_o own_o understand_n as_o in_o a_o most_o clear_a looking-glass_n show_v what_o they_o will_v one_o to_o another_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n certain_a question_n man_n may_v ask_v about_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v as_o quest_n 1._o when_o be_v angel_n create_v quest._n answ_n it_o can_v be_v certain_o gather_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a answ_n they_o be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n when_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v create_v and_o thence_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n because_o that_o be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o we_o for_o if_o the_o theology_n for_o angel_n be_v write_v we_o shall_v need_v another_o bible_n the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o angel_n contain_v as_o great_a variety_n of_o matter_n as_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o mankind_n quest_n
shall_v know_v the_o path_n to_o the_o house_n thereof_o or_o by_o what_o way_n be_v the_o light_n part_v and_o scatter_v through_o the_o world_n job_n 38._o 19_o 20._o 24._o five_o that_o he_o have_v establish_v they_o with_o such_o understanding_n and_o power_n as_o they_o continue_v notwithstanding_o their_o marvelous_a motion_n and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o to_o hold_v they_o up_o no_o mighty_a beam_n from_o north_n to_o south_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o no_o rafter_n to_o fasten_v they_o to_o or_o the_o like_a but_o be_v uphold_v mere_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n pro._n 3._o 19_o heb._n 13._o 2._o in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v observe_v concern_v the_o heaven_n their_o strange_a constitution_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a thing_n as_o first_o for_o their_o vast_a greatness_n isaiah_n 40._o 12._o second_o their_o shine_a brightness_n be_v like_o a_o melt_a lookingglass_n job_n 37._o 18._o three_o their_o singular_a durableness_n and_o lastingnesse_n deut._n 11._o 21._o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v their_o unconceavable_a swiftness_n in_o motion_n the_o sun_n run_v his_o race_n swift_a than_o any_o giant_n on_o earth_n or_o foul_a in_o the_o air_n or_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v find_v here_o below_o psalm_n 19_o 3._o the_o end_n why_o those_o mighty_a heaven_n be_v make_v which_o be_v chief_o to_o preach_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 19_o 1._o which_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o make_v they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o cover_v the_o heaven_n hab._n 3._o 3_o 4._o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o these_o mighty_a creature_n or_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o bind_v they_o to_o do_v his_o will_n grant_v they_o dominion_n over_o the_o earth_n by_o their_o influence_n which_o can_v be_v resist_v or_o restrain_v job_n 38._o 33._o 31._o and_o covenant_v with_o they_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o course_n jer._n 33._o 25._o and_o bind_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o season_n and_o to_o do_v the_o work_v appoint_v they_o as_o the_o sun_n to_o lighten_v the_o world_n by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n by_o night_n so_o as_o the_o moon_n must_v know_v her_o season_n and_o the_o sun_n his_o go_v down_o psal_n 136._o 9_o &_o 104._o 19_o 5._o the_o host_n or_o army_n of_o creature_n that_o people_n the_o heaven_n and_o these_o be_v praise_v first_o for_o their_o comeliness_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n garnish_v the_o heaven_n job_n 26._o 13._o second_o for_o their_o number_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v account_v a_o infinite_a understanding_n in_o god_n to_o number_v the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n psal_n 147._o 4._o 5._o three_o for_o their_o subjection_n to_o god_n in_o that_o they_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o obey_v his_o will_n psal_n 103._o 21._o so_o as_o god_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n aswell_o as_o earth_n daniel_n 4._o 35._o four_a for_o their_o use_n for_o beside_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o star_n what_o comfort_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n how_o will_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o god_n work_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o now_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o light_n appear_v to_o we_o and_o serve_v for_o our_o use_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o make_n of_o these_o mighty_a heaven_n shall_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n as_o 1._o our_o soul_n shall_v bless_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n because_o he_o be_v very_o great_a and_o have_v show_v his_o great_a wisdom_n in_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o stretch_v they_o out_o like_o a_o curtain_n and_o all_o this_o through_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o man_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 104._o 1._o 2._o &_o 136._o 5._o 2._o woe_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o by_o their_o sin_n provoke_v god_n they_o can_v escape_v his_o wrath_n god_n have_v compass_v they_o in_o with_o the_o heaven_n and_o can_v make_v the_o very_a star_n of_o heaven_n fight_v against_o they_o judg._n 5._o 20._o and_o these_o heaven_n will_v declare_v their_o wickedness_n job_n 16._o 27._o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o no_o darkness_n can_v hide_v from_o he_o job_n 22._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3._o when_o i_o consider_v say_v david_n thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o psal_n 8._o 3._o 4._o 4._o godly_a man_n may_v be_v much_o comfort_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o first_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o star_n nor_o the_o divination_n of_o enchanter_n for_o as_o god_n can_v restrain_v the_o constellation_n of_o the_o star_n isaiah_n 13_o 10._o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o divination_n against_o god_n isaiah_n 44._o 25_o &_o 47._o 1â—_n second_o because_o god_n have_v hereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o protect_v they_o yea_o he_o plead_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o make_v the_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o do_v that_o may_v concern_v their_o good_a zach._n 12._o 1._o 2._o 3._o isaiah_n 42._o 5._o 6_o &_o 45._o 11._o 13._o 18._o 19_o three_o because_o god_n have_v profess_v to_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o can_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o plant_v the_o heaven_n if_o zion_n be_v not_o plant_v and_o her_o child_n as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n isaiah_n 51._o 10._o four_a because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o better_o heaven_n when_o themselves_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o sun_n nor_o moon_n to_o light_v they_o but_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v their_o everlasting_a light_n dan._n 12._o â—_o revel_v 21._o 2d_o &_o 22._o 5._o thus_o of_o the_o starry_a sky_n or_o the_o second_o part_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o part_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v the_o air_n this_o be_v the_o low_a and_o worst_a room_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o excellent_a thing_n be_v write_v of_o it_o for_o our_o profit_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o nature_n property_n part_n and_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o air_n the_o scripture_n take_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o philosophy_n the_o furniture_n of_o this_o room_n be_v especial_o commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n single_v out_o diverse_a consideration_n first_o about_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n second_o about_o the_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n about_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n we_o shall_v find_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o observe_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n 1._o the_o maker_n of_o they_o which_o be_v god_n gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v viz._n out_o of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2._o 19_o 3._o the_o original_a of_o their_o name_n for_o it_o be_v adam_n that_o give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o fowl_n gen._n 2._o 19_o 4._o their_o inferiority_n to_o man_n both_o in_o that_o wisdom_n be_v not_o in_o they_o job_n 28._o 21._o and_o in_o that_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o fowl_n a_o natural_a fear_n of_o man_n more_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n gen._n 9_o 2._o 5._o the_o care_n that_o god_n have_v for_o the_o very_a fowl_n for_o first_o he_o know_v all_o the_o fowl_n in_o the_o mountain_n psal_n 50._o 11._o second_o he_o provide_v food_n for_o they_o without_o their_o own_o industry_n mat._n 6._o psal_n 147._o 9_o three_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o skill_n to_o build_v they_o nest_n to_o dwell_v in_o mat._n 8._o 20._o four_a he_o have_v provide_v even_o for_o their_o delight_n for_o they_o have_v their_o habitation_n by_o the_o springe_n and_o sing_v among_o the_o branch_n psal_n 104._o 12._o five_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o passage_n in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o so_o wonderful_o that_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o four_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o we_o to_o know_v to_o tell_v the_o way_n of_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o air_n
by_o some_o divine_n that_o jesus_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n be_v manifest_a but_o whether_o christ_n be_v his_o syrname_n as_o some_o think_v may_v just_o be_v doubt_v because_o it_o seem_v rather_o a_o title_n of_o office_n as_o king_n duke_z or_o earl_n be_v among_o man_n which_o be_v no_o syrname_n and_o in_o jesus_n concern_v this_o title_n of_o jesus_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o etymology_n of_o it_o it_o come_v of_o a_o hebrew_n root_n and_o signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o be_v the_o same_o name_n with_o joshuah_n and_o jehoshuah_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o hebrew_n name_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o have_v a_o greek_a name_n christ_n to_o signify_v the_o interest_n the_o grecian_n or_o gentile_n have_v in_o he_o 2._o who_o give_v he_o this_o name_n he_o do_v not_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o though_o know_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o put_v upon_o he_o by_o man_n who_o give_v name_n either_o casual_o without_o respect_n of_o signification_n or_o else_o when_o they_o give_v good_a significant_a name_n there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n between_o their_o name_n and_o their_o life_n but_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n with_o great_a solemnity_n to_o appoint_v and_o impose_v his_o name_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v luke_n 1._o 26._o and_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o virgin_n about_o it_o as_o a_o evil_a angel_n talk_v with_o the_o woman_n about_o our_o perdition_n so_o here_o a_o good_a angel_n talk_v with_o the_o virgin_n about_o our_o salvation_n 3._o why_o be_v he_o call_v jesus_n answer_v this_o name_n jesus_n or_o a_o saviour_n agree_v to_o mâ—ntso_n fit_o as_o to_o christ_n he_o only_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o because_o his_o work_n be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n matthew_n 1._o 21._o 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o saviour_n but_o he_o he_o alone_o save_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v act_v 4._o 12._o rom._n 5._o 17._o 3._o because_o he_o save_v from_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v to_o deliver_v from_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n physician_n may_v or_o from_o thraldom_n and_o outward_a servitude_n great_a prince_n or_o commander_n may_v but_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n and_o from_o sin_n none_o but_o christ_n can_v mat._n 1._o 21._o and_o to_o save_v from_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a work_n because_o it_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o man_n nature_n recover_v and_o the_o devil_n conquer_v and_o the_o world_n overcome_v etc._n etc._n 4._o because_o he_o can_v ransom_n and_o redeem_v dead_a man_n rom._n 8._o 2._o 11._o 5._o because_o he_o save_v by_o such_o a_o price_n he_o redeem_v by_o die_v by_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n who_o also_o be_v more_o than_o man_n to_o save_v we_o he_o destroy_v himself_o gal._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 10._o &_o 13._o 12._o 6._o because_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n he_o will_v by_o degree_n deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o as_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o ever_o he_o make_v atonement_n for_o all_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1._o 7._o not_o for_o one_o only_o and_o undertake_v to_o pay_v all_o our_o debt_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o our_o disease_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v free_v we_o from_o all_o sorrow_n sickness_n sin_n death_n and_o all_o misery_n whatsoever_o 7._o because_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a saviour_n he_o do_v not_o save_v such_o as_o live_v in_o one_o age_n only_o but_o he_o save_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o every_o age_n heb._n 7._o 25._o &_o 13._o 8._o 8._o because_o he_o be_v a_o general_a saviour_n not_o of_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o gentile_n also_o rom._n 3._o 25._o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o 9_o because_o he_o do_v all_o this_o work_n of_o salvation_n by_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o he_o do_v it_o at_o once_o for_o all_o age_n heb._n 10._o 14._o 10._o because_o his_o redeem_a one_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o bondage_n again_o 11._o because_o he_o give_v such_o preferment_n to_o all_o his_o redeem_a one_o as_o never_o conqueror_n do_v or_o be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o make_v they_o all_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n coheire_n with_o himself_o and_o give_v they_o all_o eternal_a life_n which_o will_v best_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n colos_n 3._o 3._o 4._o rom._n 5._o 17._o &_o 6._o 23._o revel_v 19_o 10._o the_o use_n shall_v be_v especial_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o in_o many_o thing_n 1._o this_o shall_v be_v tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n such_o a_o saviour_n this_o word_n jesus_n be_v a_o short_a gospel_n even_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o good_a news_n act_n 8._o 35._o our_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o our_o tongue_n shall_v be_v glad_a act_v 2._o 26._o 22._o yea_o our_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o gladness_n and_o thankfulness_n that_o have_v such_o a_o saviour_n that_o save_v not_o from_o the_o turk_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n that_o pacify_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o the_o immortal_a god_n that_o pay_v all_o our_o debt_n that_o overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n that_o save_v not_o our_o body_n only_o from_o sickness_n but_o our_o soul_n also_o from_o sin_n 2._o we_o shall_v especial_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o fail_v not_o of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n but_o labour_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o may_v be_v jesus_n to_o we_o and_o so_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v unto_o he_o for_o our_o ransom_n and_o heal_v and_o salvation_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n only_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 2._o 2._o that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n this_o be_v god_n preceptorie_a commandment_n or_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o jesus_n 1._o john_n 3._o 23._o 3._o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o damn_v we_o not_o we_o must_v then_o repent_v and_o convert_v from_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o bless_v we_o in_o jesus_n act_v 2._o 19_o &_o 13._o 23._o 24._o gal._n 5._o 6._o ephesian_n 4._o 21._o 2._o thes_n 3._o 6._o jude_n 4._o 3._o we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n by_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o 1._o by_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o sufficiency_n against_o all_o the_o pope_n papist_n and_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v magnify_v his_o name_n above_o all_o name_n act_n 19_o 17._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 3._o 2._o by_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n above_o all_o thing_n account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 8._o longing_n for_o his_o appear_v and_o pray_v daily_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v come_v revel_v 22._o 1._o thes_n 1._o 10._o 3._o by_o live_v to_o he_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o his_o service_n and_o as_o may_v become_v the_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o saviour_n 1._o thes_n 4._o 1._o do_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n colos_n 3._o 17._o and_o seek_v his_o glory_n more_o than_o our_o own_o thing_n phil._n 3._o 20._o we_o shall_v set_v he_o always_o before_o we_o act_v 2._o 22._o 25._o 4._o by_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o place_v all_o our_o joy_n and_o trust_v in_o jesus_n phil._n 3._o 3_o 5._o by_o willing_a suffering_n any_o thing_n for_o jesus_n sake_n yea_o our_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o to_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n act_v 5._o 41._o &_o 20._o 24._o &_o 21._o 13._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 11._o reu._n 12._o 6._o by_o live_v love_o and_o with_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o paul_n beseech_v they_o by_o this_o name_n jesus_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o division_n among_o they_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n alone_o and_o he_o can_v be_v divide_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o 7._o by_o show_v all_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n final_o this_o explication_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n may_v show_v diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n know_v not_o
4._o the_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n by_o sacrifice_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o this_o end_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n excel_v all_o the_o ceremonial_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o be_v but_o type_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n they_o prepare_v the_o body_n of_o beast_n or_o other_o thing_n he_o prepare_v his_o own_o body_n yea_o his_o very_a soul_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o many_o sin_n they_o need_v many_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o by_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o make_v atonement_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o sacrifice_v but_o once_o offer_v whereas_o they_o be_v offer_v successive_o and_o their_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n proper_o nor_o pacify_v god_n as_o many_o scripture_n testify_v whereas_o christ_n sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v full_o pacify_v god_n and_o do_v effectual_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n their_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o make_v the_o worshipper_n more_o holy_a heb._n 9_o 13._o 14._o with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n the_o very_a high_a priest_n in_o the_o great_a solemnity_n can_v only_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n open_v heaven_n and_o that_o not_o only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o keep_v it_o always_o open_a nor_o do_v christ_n enter_v within_o the_o veil_n only_o for_o himself_o but_o have_v leave_v the_o way_n for_o we_o even_o a_o live_n and_o last_a way_n for_o we_o to_o get_v to_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n heb._n 10._o 19_o the_o second_o work_n of_o our_o high-priest_n be_v intercession_n or_o to_o offer_v prayer_n and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o threefold_a intercession_n for_o us._n the_o one_o a_o little_a before_o his_o attachment_n record_v john_n 17._o the_o other_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n while_o it_o be_v hang_v up_o of_o which_o be_v mention_v make_v luke_n 23._o 34._o the_o three_o in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o the_o use_n shall_v be_v first_o for_o consolation_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o excellent_a high_a priest_n 2._o because_o by_o his_o priesthood_n we_o obtain_v such_o excellent_a benefit_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v viz._n from_o his_o sacrifice_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 18._o rom._n 8._o 10._o the_o open_n of_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o grace_n zach._n 13._o 1._o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n rome_n 3._o 25._o justification_n by_o his_o righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o malediction_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n heb._n 10._o 19_o and_o from_o his_o intercession_n we_o receive_v the_o obtain_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o suit_n at_o god_n hand_n revel_v 8._o 3._o 4._o and_o the_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o intercession_n teach_v we_o and_o help_v we_o to_o pray_v zach._n 12._o 12._o rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o the_o perfume_a of_o all_o our_o work_n make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o the_o non-suiting_a of_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n or_o evil_a man_n bring_v against_o we_o roman_n 8._o 33._o john_n 17._o 14._o 15._o 3._o because_o he_o have_v make_v we_o priest_n also_o unto_o god_n by_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o of_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o grace_n revel_v 1._o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n shall_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o dishonour_v not_o god_n through_o unbelief_n and_o despair_n 2._o that_o we_o live_v as_o may_v become_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o have_v buy_v we_o at_o such_o a_o price_n abhor_v all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o 3._o see_v we_o be_v priest_n we_o must_v offer_v those_o sacrifice_n be_v enjoin_v we_o which_o be_v 1._o the_o tear_n of_o contrition_n or_o a_o break_a heart_n psal_n 51._o 19_o 2._o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n psal_n 141._o 2._o revel_v 5._o 8._o heb._n 13._o 15._o 3._o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o contribution_n to_o the_o distress_a phil._n 4._o 18._o 4._o the_o give_v of_o ourselves_o to_o our_o teacher_n to_o be_v whole_o rule_v by_o they_o our_o soul_n so_o subject_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n when_o they_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o we_o rom._n 15._o 16._o 5._o good_a work_n for_o these_o be_v sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n every_o good_a work_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n psal_n 4._o 5._o but_o especial_o to_o give_v ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n to_o let_v he_o do_v with_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o sacrifice_n even_o a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n when_o we_o yield_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o reserve_v any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o rom._n 12._o 1._o thus_o of_o his_o anoint_v to_o the_o priest_n hood_n his_o anoint_v to_o the_o kingdom_n follow_v where_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v distinct_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o a_o king_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o visible_a to_o we_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v jer._n 23._o 5._o psal_n 2._o 6._o 2._o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v that_o king_n mat_n 28._o 18._o act_n 2._o 30._o â—3_n 36._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 25._o 3._o iâ—_n what_o thing_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n 1._o he_o have_v the_o â—â—â—es_n of_o a_o king_n yea_o king_n of_o king_n revel_v 19_o 16._o 2._o he_o live_v in_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n psal_n 45._o he_o have_v his_o court_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o keep_v house_n the_o sanctuary_n be_v his_o court._n he_o be_v attend_v on_o as_o a_o king_n he_o have_v thousand_o of_o angel_n that_o wait_v about_o his_o throne_n 3._o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o 4._o he_o give_v law_n like_o a_o king_n he_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n james_n 4._o 12._o 5._o he_o conquer_v like_o a_o king_n who_o can_v recount_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o conquest_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o he_o conquer_v daily_o in_o gather_v man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n here_o 6._o he_o govern_v like_o a_o king_n provide_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n rule_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o make_v they_o to_o work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 7._o he_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o a_o king_n and_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act._n 10._o 42._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o jer._n 23._o 5._o four_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n above_o all_o other_o king_n and_o so_o he_o excel_v 1._o in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o person_n other_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v better_a bear_v then_o any_o king_n whether_o we_o respect_v his_o generation_n as_o god_n or_o his_o incarnation_n as_o man_n for_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o propagation_n as_o other_o king_n be_v bear_v he_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n no_o father_n as_o man_n no_o mother_n as_o god_n psal_n 2._o luke_n 1._o heb._n 7._o 2._o in_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o gift_n for_o government_n never_o king_n so_o qualify_v he_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45._o he_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n a_o everlasting_a father_n he_o be_v wonderful_a for_o wisdom_n and_o counfell_n a_o prince_n of_o peace_n that_o know_v how_o to_o keep_v the_o government_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o and_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n have_v lay_v down_o all_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o all_o degree_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n can_v
befall_v a_o create_a nature_n 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v call_v and_o set_v up_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o all_o other_o king_n be_v anoint_v and_o call_v by_o man_n psal_n 2._o 6._o 4._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o get_v his_o subject_n other_o king_n have_v their_o subject_n deliver_v to_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v crown_v or_o proclaim_v but_o christ_n get_v all_o his_o subject_n by_o conquest_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n by_o his_o power_n in_o their_o effectual_a vocation_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o independency_n and_o allsufficiencie_n other_o king_n be_v maintain_v by_o their_o subject_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v tribute_n and_o subsedy_n and_o the_o like_a but_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n support_v or_o maintain_v by_o his_o subject_n but_o do_v support_v and_o maintain_v they_o isaiah_n 9_o 7._o 6._o in_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o king_n universal_a he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o great_a king_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v reject_v by_o many_o nation_n that_o never_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o this_o world_n which_o alexander_n and_o caesar_n never_o see_v much_o less_o subdue_v yea_o he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o such_o creature_n as_o never_o mortal_a man_n rule_v for_o he_o be_v head_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o angel_n worship_v he_o dan._n 7._o 14._o phil._n 2._o 11._o colos_n 2._o 9_o psal_n 2._o 8._o all_o other_o king_n hold_v of_o he_o as_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n revel_v 19_o 16._o 7._o he_o excel_v all_o other_o king_n in_o his_o conquest_n he_o have_v conquer_v such_o enemy_n as_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o subdue_v he_o conquer_a sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n colos_n 2._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 51._o and_o according_o have_v have_v such_o a_o triumph_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a as_o never_o conqueror_n have_v for_o never_o conqueror_n rid_v into_o so_o glorious_a a_o place_n as_o heaven_n nor_o show_v such_o captive_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v nor_o perform_v their_o victory_n by_o their_o own_o power_n whereas_o he_o conquer_v alone_o there_o be_v no_o army_n nay_o no_o man_n to_o help_v he_o 8._o he_o excel_v they_o in_o his_o house_n keep_v he_o entertain_v all_o nation_n isaiah_n 25._o he_o keep_v thousand_o of_o court_n all_o open_a at_o once_o and_o his_o provision_n be_v far_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o feed_v his_o guest_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n even_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n with_o such_o food_n as_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v never_o hunger_n more_o and_o he_o have_v better_a attendance_n for_o he_o be_v wait_v on_o by_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n which_o be_v continual_o about_o his_o throne_n 9_o he_o govern_v by_o better_a law_n than_o the_o king_n of_o earth_n do_v and_o his_o law_n be_v better_a in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o first_o they_o be_v all_o of_o his_o own_o make_n they_o make_v their_o law_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o counsel_n or_o their_o parliament_n james_n 4._o 12._o second_o his_o law_n be_v write_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n whereas_o other_o king_n can_v write_v they_o no_o where_o but_o in_o paper_n or_o parchment_n or_o stone_n at_o the_o best_a jer._n 31._o 33._o three_o his_o law_n be_v more_o perfect_a there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o his_o subject_n absolute_a to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 17._o 18._o psal_n 19_o four_a together_o with_o his_o law_n he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o make_v his_o subject_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o keep_v they_o ezek._n 36._o 27._o 10._o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o prerogative_n for_o god_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o the_o person_n life_n good_n good_a name_n and_o posterity_n of_o his_o subject_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n joh._n 13._o 3._o which_o other_o king_n without_o horrible_a tyranny_n can_v do_v 11._o in_o his_o distribute_v of_o justice_n and_o so_o both_o towards_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o towards_o the_o rebellious_a and_o his_o enemy_n towards_o his_o own_o servant_n he_o can_v pardon_v not_o only_o the_o punishment_n but_o the_o offence_n too_o and_o can_v give_v such_o reward_n as_o earthly_a king_n can_v give_v and_o towards_o his_o enemy_n or_o the_o rebellious_a he_o can_v inflict_v punishment_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o other_o king_n can_v do_v and_o he_o can_v and_o will_v judge_v all_o offender_n not_o such_o as_o offend_v in_o capital_a crime_n only_o and_o judge_v with_o more_o righteousness_n than_o be_v ever_o find_v in_o any_o mortal_a tribunal_n 12._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o spiritual_a as_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o other_o prince_n have_v not_o and_o govern_v by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n the_o wealth_n of_o his_o subject_n consist_v in_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n 13._o he_o be_v a_o king_n immortal_a he_o can_v die_v he_o live_v ever_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o wealth_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o reward_v his_o servant_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o best_a king_n on_o earth_n who_o be_v all_o mortal_a if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a or_o glorious_a of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o end_n it_o be_v everlasting_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o luke_n 1._o 33._o dan._n 2._o 45._o &_o 7._o 14._o the_o use_n of_o this_o may_v be_v first_o for_o consolation_n all_o the_o child_n of_o zion_n may_v rejoice_v in_o their_o king_n psal_n 149._o 2._o and_o that_o not_o only_o if_o they_o consider_v his_o glory_n in_o all_o the_o former_a praise_n but_o if_o they_o consider_v their_o own_o happiness_n under_o he_o for_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n may_v dwell_v safe_o and_o enjoy_v a_o quiet_a habitation_n no_o subject_n have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o think_v themselves_o safe_a as_o his_o subject_n isaiah_n 33._o 20._o 21._o 25._o jer._n 23._o 5._o 6._o ezek._n 34._o 25._o and_o beside_o they_o trade_n for_o better_a wealth_n under_o his_o government_n then_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v worth_a and_o further_o there_o be_v never_o any_o king_n do_v love_v his_o subject_n so_o affectionate_o as_o jesus_n do_v his_o people_n zeph._n 3._o 17._o and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n poor_a man_n may_v get_v preferment_n aswell_o as_o rich_a man_n yea_o the_o high_a dignity_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o they_o aswell_o as_o by_o the_o great_a mat._n 5._o 3._o add_v to_o these_o that_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v son_n rom._n 9_o 25._o 26._o and_o he_o make_v they_o all_o king_n too_o they_o be_v royal_a all_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o they_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n even_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n psal_n 47._o 9_o revel_v 1._o 8._o 6._o rom._n 5._o 17._o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v much_o check_v and_o reprove_v that_o discontentment_n be_v too_o often_o find_v in_o some_o of_o god_n child_n that_o fret_v at_o the_o wicked_a or_o be_v impatient_a at_o their_o own_o estate_n what_o be_v there_o no_o king_n in_o zion_n or_o be_v it_o no_o privilege_n to_o they_o that_o the_o first_o dominion_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o micah_n 4._o 9_o second_o for_o instruction_n and_o that_o both_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o to_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o particular_a 1._o all_o sort_n of_o true_a christian_n shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n aswell_o as_o we_o discern_v the_o prerogative_n and_o glory_n of_o earthly_a king_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o christ_n do_v so_o far_o exceed_v they_o in_o glory_n ephesian_n 1._o 17._o to_o the_o end_n 2._o to_o ascribe_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o his_o kingdom_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o praise_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o greatness_n psal_n 47._o 6._o 7._o revel_v 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o psal_n 145._o 10_o 11._o mat._n 11._o 10._o 3._o to_o pray_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v more_o and_o more_o especial_o now_o that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v move_v and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v go_v about_o
lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o murmur_a or_o unthankfulness_n though_o you_o find_v his_o work_n be_v contrary_a to_o your_o nature_n desire_n ease_n credit_n profit_n or_o like_v of_o carnal_a friend_n as_o resolve_v to_o take_v up_o any_o cross_n may_v fall_v upon_o you_o for_o well-doing_n luke_n 9_o 24._o 4_o that_o you_o set_v down_o your_o resolution_n to_o hold_v out_o thus_o to_o the_o end_n as_o resolve_v to_o hire_v yourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o year_n or_o a_o fit_a but_o for_o ever_o never_o more_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o world_n or_o sin_n forsake_v all_o your_o former_a evil_a way_n and_o take_v a_o eternal_a leave_n of_o your_o corruption_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n your_o lord_n you_o may_v do_v 5_o that_o you_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n strive_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o possible_a you_o can_v know_v that_o your_o work_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 6_o that_o you_o look_v to_o it_o to_o avoid_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a end_n in_o do_v your_o master_n work_n look_v not_o after_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o use_v not_o praise_v of_o yourselves_o but_o rest_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n for_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o or_o be_v commend_v of_o the_o world_n be_v approve_v but_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10._o ult._n 7_o that_o you_o meddle_v with_o your_o own_o business_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o do_v that_o work_v faithful_o which_o christ_n require_v of_o you_o in_o your_o particular_a place_n as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o man_n so_o let_v he_o walk_v avoid_v vain_a discontentment_n with_o his_o call_n and_o condition_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o and_o take_v heed_n of_o judge_v one_o another_o in_o doubtful_a or_o in_o different_a thing_n look_v thou_o to_o thy_o own_o work_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n rom._n 14._o 4._o beside_o there_o be_v other_o particular_a use_n may_v be_v make_v â—f_o this_o part_n of_o our_o creed_n as_o first_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o all_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o right_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o disquiet_v our_o heart_n with_o vain_a scruple_n about_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n for_o the_o idol_n can_v so_o infect_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n as_o to_o destroy_v christ_n right_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a may_v use_v they_o when_o the_o abuse_n be_v remove_v without_o make_v any_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 26._o second_o when_o the_o chasten_a hand_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v upon_o we_o either_o in_o our_o good_n or_o in_o our_o body_n when_o he_o take_v away_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n from_o we_o we_o shall_v patient_o bear_v it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o give_v they_o to_o we_o so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o take_v they_o from_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v part_v with_o they_o and_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o job_n do_v job_n 1._o ult._n three_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n from_o this_o point_n that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n do_v infer_v that_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o faith_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n we_o be_v all_o servant_n to_o one_o lord_n and_o therefore_o shall_v in_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n love_v one_o another_o and_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o and_o bear_v one_o with_o another_o ephes_n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o four_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o himself_o from_o this_o part_n of_o our_o creed_n this_o lesson_n therefore_o not_o to_o give_v ambitious_a and_o flatter_a title_n unto_o man_n or_o to_o humour_n proud_a person_n that_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o glorious_a title_n and_o hunt_v after_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o affect_v or_o receive_v such_o vain_a title_n ourselves_o see_v one_o be_v our_o master_n and_o lord_n even_o christ_n mat._n 23._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o five_o such_o as_o be_v lord_n or_o master_n or_o ruler_n over_o other_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o humble_o and_o just_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a to_o their_o subject_n tenant_n or_o servant_n for_o they_o have_v a_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o heaven_n that_o will_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n colos_n 4._o 1._o ephes_n 6._o 11._o last_o since_o christ_n be_v lord_n yea_o lord_n of_o lord_n therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o his_o enemy_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n psal_n 110._o 1._o and_o in_o these_o war_n against_o antichrist_n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o therefore_o these_o holy_a war_n shall_v prosper_v and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v revel_v 19_o the_o three_o article_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 1._o 35._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o redeemer_n his_o incarnation_n follow_v wherein_o faith_n behold_v and_o wonder_n at_o two_o thing_n first_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o second_o his_o birth_n of_o a_o virgin_n but_o before_o i_o open_v these_o two_o point_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o consider_v of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o general_a and_o so_o 1._o what_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v 2._o the_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a 3._o who_o be_v incarnate_a 4._o what_o be_v assume_v in_o his_o incarnation_n 5._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a 6._o why_o he_o be_v incarnate_a 7._o how_o he_o be_v incarnate_a 8._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n of_o his_o incarnation_n 1._o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o abasement_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o a_o most_o perfect_a manner_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n i_o call_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o abasement_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a humiliation_n for_o god_n to_o become_v man_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v reckon_v with_o his_o passion_n follow_v save_v that_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o be_v afterward_o exalt_v 2._o now_o that_o god_n become_v man_n or_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o true_a man_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o and_o other_o express_a scripture_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o joh._n 1._o 14._o rom._n 1._o 3._o 4._o rom._n 9_o 5._o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o 3._o if_o we_o ask_v who_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n we_o must_v answer_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v god_n natural_a son_n and_o very_a god_n himself_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o also_o the_o former_a proof_n show_v it_o be_v this_o son_n by_o who_o man_n be_v create_v at_o first_o colos_n 1._o 16._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o restore_v unto_o man_n what_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o make_v he_o again_o and_o it_o be_v most_o comely_a that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v make_v we_o son_n of_o god_n and_o give_v we_o the_o right_a of_o adopt_a son_n joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n alone_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n colos_n 1._o 15._o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o therefore_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o restore_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v and_o deface_v by_o our_o sin_n quest_n but_o how_o can_v one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v incarnate_a and_o not_o the_o other_o two_o see_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o each_o quest_n person_n and_o can_v be_v divide_v answ_n though_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v divide_v yet_o it_o be_v after_o one_o manner_n in_o the_o father_n and_o after_o another_o manner_n in_o answ_n the_o son_n and_o so_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o nature_n if_o he_o come_v so_o near_o to_o we_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o approach_v to_o he_o to_o take_v his_o nature_n if_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n shall_v he_o descend_v to_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o ascend_v to_o he_o if_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o tâ—ke_v the_o propriety_n of_o our_o nature_n how_o shall_v we_o strive_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o take_v to_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o for_o our_o respect_n to_o other_o christian_n the_o apostle_n from_o this_o doctrine_n tell_v the_o philippian_n in_o what_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v likeminded_a to_o christ_n they_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o to_o show_v their_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n though_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o profit_n or_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o not_o their_o own_o good_a which_o you_o may_v read_v there_o urge_v at_o large_a phil_n 2._o 6_o 7._o three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n may_v be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o in_o that_o he_o do_v take_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n we_o shall_v joy_v in_o it_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o admirable_a privilege_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v take_v into_o such_o a_o society_n with_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v the_o honour_n do_v to_o our_o nature_n that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v one_o with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o assume_v he_o take_v my_o whole_a nature_n that_o i_o may_v be_v whole_o save_v he_o leave_v nothing_o of_o man_n which_o he_o take_v not_o to_o himself_o three_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o infirmity_n and_o distress_n he_o make_v himself_o like_o unto_o we_o he_o be_v poor_a with_o lazarus_n weep_v with_o mary_n thirst_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o hungry_a in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o eat_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v in_o bond_n with_o paul_n he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v we_o that_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o become_v like_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o infirmity_n or_o suffering_n four_o it_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o to_o have_v such_o assurance_n give_v we_o of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n will_v join_v his_o majesty_n to_o our_o vileness_n his_o power_n to_o our_o weakness_n his_o immortality_n to_o our_o mortality_n that_o be_v in_o the_o for_o i_o of_o god_n will_v for_o we_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o for_o i_o of_o a_o servant_n five_o it_o comfort_v we_o in_o that_o it_o may_v wonderful_o settle_v our_o faith_n in_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o may_v safe_o rest_v upon_o he_o that_o want_v not_o power_n to_o save_v we_o see_v he_o be_v god_n nor_o will_v to_o save_v we_o see_v he_o be_v one_o of_o we_o a_o true_a man_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o our_o misery_n six_o it_o shall_v great_o encourage_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n see_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o can_v we_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n that_o will_v be_v deny_v he_o that_o be_v make_v like_o to_o we_o in_o suffer_v will_v never_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o in_o pray_v he_o that_o become_v our_o brother_n by_o incarnation_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o business_n of_o intercession_n last_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n we_o receive_v hence_o great_a comfort_n for_o therefore_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n last_o this_o doctrine_n also_o be_v not_o without_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v among_o they_o that_o god_n which_o have_v be_v so_o wonderful_a in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o live_v among_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o strive_v to_o be_v like_a to_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o wonderful_a in_o our_o destruction_n this_o will_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o great_a a_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n receive_v it_o not_o hitherto_o of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o general_n now_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o part_n of_o his_o incarnation_n viz._n his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n one_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o both_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o anunciation_n of_o they_o by_o a_o angel_n god_n send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v both_o these_o wonder_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n partly_o because_o as_o in_o our_o perdition_n a_o evil_a angel_n come_v to_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o serpent_n so_o will_v god_n have_v a_o good_a angel_n come_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o treat_v with_o she_o about_o our_o redemption_n and_o partly_o because_o good_a angel_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n witness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o thereby_o the_o place_n among_o the_o angel_n make_v void_a by_o the_o fall_n of_o devil_n be_v by_o the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o holy_a man_n and_o withal_o the_o angel_n receive_v their_o confirmation_n in_o goodness_n from_o christ_n be_v now_o actual_o to_o subject_v themselves_o together_o with_o elect_a man_n under_o that_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n now_o concern_v the_o conception_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o incarnation_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conception_n 2._o who_o be_v so_o conceive_v 3._o of_o who_o he_o be_v so_o conceive_v 4._o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o conception_n 5._o how_o it_o be_v do_v 6._o when_o it_o be_v do_v 7._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o conception_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n 8._o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v thus_o conceive_v 9_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v when_o it_o be_v thus_o conceive_v 10._o a_o question_n about_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o last_o the_o use_v of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n luke_n 1._o 35._o as_o also_o mat._n 1._o 18_o 20._o and_o rom._n 1._o 3_o 4._o for_o the_o second_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o matter_n conceive_v than_o christ_n man_n be_v conceive_v but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n conceive_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o text_n that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v it_o be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o for_o though_o the_o virgin_n do_v not_o give_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o christ_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o her_o womb_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ob._n then_o it_o seem_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v conceive_v for_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v in_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n answ_n this_o incarnation_n be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n but_o according_a to_o his_o person_n the_o person_n only_o assume_v our_o nature_n in_o this_o conception_n luk._n 1._o 31._o 32._o 35._o rom._n 9_o 5._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o in_o this_o conception_n the_o humane_a nature_n begin_v to_o be_v for_o that_o have_v no_o subsistence_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o person_n begin_v to_o be_v then_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n tylen_n for_o the_o three_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o former_a proof_n show_v he_o be_v not_o conceive_v as_o other_o man_n be_v by_o propagation_n or_o by_o generation_n in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o without_o man_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ob._n if_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v present_v pure_a before_o god_n be_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o second_o point_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o before_o his_o crucify_a we_o have_v three_o thing_n note_v in_o the_o story_n the_o first_o be_v about_o his_o carry_v of_o his_o cross_n the_o second_o be_v about_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o meet_v he_o on_o the_o way_n the_o three_o be_v about_o a_o potion_n they_o give_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o must_v suffer_v about_o the_o carriage_n of_o his_o cross_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o story_n both_o that_o they_o make_v he_o carry_v his_o own_o cross_n and_o that_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o ill_a usage_n by_o pilate_n and_o the_o soldier_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v it_o any_o further_a they_o compel_v one_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n our_o saviour_n carry_v his_o cross_n for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o isaac_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n carry_v the_o wood_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n when_o abraham_n will_v offer_v he_o up_o to_o god_n gen._n 22._o 6._o second_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v signify_v that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n due_a to_o we_o and_o carry_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n about_o simons_n carry_v of_o the_o cross_n diverse_a thing_n be_v think_v to_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o story_n first_o that_o when_o godly_a man_n faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o cross_n god_n will_v send_v some_o help_n he_o will_v provide_v one_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n or_o other_o to_o help_v us._n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fellowship_n and_o consociation_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o suffering_n the_o martyr_n carry_v christ_n cross_n their_o affliction_n be_v christ_n affliction_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o his_o suffering_n coloss_n 1._o 24._o three_o this_o simon_n be_v a_o cyrenian_a a_o stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o jew_n and_o be_v now_o make_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o in_o bear_v it_o be_v first_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v signify_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o other_o that_o man_n be_v stranger_n to_o christ_n till_o they_o suffer_v for_o he_o if_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o put_v to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n we_o be_v still_o stranger_n to_o christ_n some_o conceive_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v intimate_v by_o that_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v simon_n come_v from_o the_o country_n evilla_n sâ—â—a_o now_o pagos_fw-la be_v the_o greek_a term_n for_o a_o village_n whence_o come_v up_o the_o term_n of_o pagan_n which_o now_o note_v the_o gentile_n concern_v our_o saviour_n speech_n to_o certain_a woman_n that_o meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n chap._n 23._o 27._o to_o 32._o note_n both_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o occasion_n be_v that_o as_o he_o go_v to_o execution_n a_o great_a company_n of_o people_n follow_v he_o and_o woman_n also_o which_o bewail_v and_o lament_v he_o now_o it_o be_v note_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o pass_v over_o the_o forlorn_a multitude_n as_o man_n that_o be_v senseless_a and_o not_o yet_o ripe_a for_o repentance_n for_o their_o late_a horrible_a crime_n in_o cry_v to_o have_v he_o crucify_v he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o mournful_a woman_n and_o in_o that_o speech_n first_o he_o compassionate_o seek_v to_o restrain_v their_o lamentation_n for_o he_o second_o he_o foretell_v the_o horrible_a misery_n shall_v fall_v upon_o that_o city_n which_o he_o describe_v both_o by_o intimation_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o weep_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n and_o by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n express_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o destruction_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o tell_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v affect_v in_o that_o day_n wish_v they_o never_o have_v have_v posterity_n v_o 29._o and_o that_o they_o may_v speedy_o die_v before_o they_o feel_v it_o v_o 30._o three_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o god_n suffer_v man_n to_o show_v such_o severity_n upon_o christ_n that_o flourish_v in_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n like_o a_o green_a tree_n how_o can_v they_o escape_v god_n terrible_a vengeance_n that_o have_v be_v void_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o good_a work_n like_o a_o dry_a tree_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o fire_n and_o out_o of_o all_o this_o i_o will_v observe_v a_o few_o instruction_n 1._o we_o may_v see_v what_o power_n tear_n have_v over_o christ_n he_o that_o for_o no_o word_n or_o terror_n will_v speak_v to_o pilate_n herod_n or_o the_o jew_n now_o of_o himself_o with_o great_a compassion_n answer_v the_o tear_n of_o these_o woman_n god_n be_v much_o move_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o tender-hearted_a person_n he_o must_v needs_o speak_v to_o a_o melt_a heart_n howsoever_o these_o woman_n be_v wrought_v upon_o we_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o god_n can_v deny_v nothing_o to_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n the_o tear_n of_o such_o person_n be_v strong_a argument_n with_o god_n the_o like_a to_o this_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n john_n 11._o 33._o 2._o the_o unjust_a death_n of_o godly_a person_n have_v more_o comfort_n in_o it_o than_o the_o life_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o must_v not_o weep_v for_o christ_n die_v that_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o weep_v for_o the_o jew_n live_v 3._o public_a misery_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o state_n where_o we_o live_v be_v to_o bewail_v and_o out_o of_o verse_n 29._o and_o 30._o we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o strange_a punishment_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n notorious_a offender_n shall_v be_v follow_v with_o notable_a judgement_n though_o god_n may_v spare_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o there_o day_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o eccles_n 8._o 12._o job_n 31._o 3._o 2._o wicked_a man_n be_v monstrous_a impatient_a when_o god_n visit_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n they_o bless_v the_o barren_a and_o wish_v to_o die_v judgement_n when_o they_o come_v from_o god_n have_v such_o a_o face_n of_o terror_n and_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v so_o outrageous_a and_o beside_o when_o outward_a thing_n be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v utter_o undo_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o if_o they_o be_v no_o better_o able_a to_o bear_v temporal_a judgement_n what_o will_v they_o do_v when_o they_o come_v to_o suffer_v eternal_a torment_n and_o here_o be_v imply_v that_o a_o christian_n that_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n undaunted_a be_v a_o excellent_a creature_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o if_o godliness_n do_v never_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n yet_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n it_o be_v most_o remarkable_a for_o that_o it_o work_v upon_o godly_a person_n 3._o to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v barren_a or_o to_o be_v dead_a only_o for_o temporal_a cross_n be_v the_o say_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o any_o godly_a but_o of_o wicked_a man_n only_o 4._o wicked_a man_n never_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o their_o misery_n till_o it_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o out_o of_o verse_n 31._o we_o may_v â—ote_v 1._o that_o christ_n and_o so_o godly_a christian_n be_v like_o a_o green_a tree_n they_o always_o flourish_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n they_o be_v good_a and_o they_o do_v good_a 2._o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o a_o dry_a tree_n and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o heart_n void_a of_o gift_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n and_o a_o conversation_n void_a of_o good_a work_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n 3._o that_o if_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o shall_v the_o wicked_a and_o sinner_n appear_v if_o profitable_a christian_n suffer_v from_o man_n how_o shall_v unprofitable_a people_n escape_v suffer_v from_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o thus_o of_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o woman_n the_o three_o thing_n that_o befall_v our_o saviour_n before_o his_o crucify_a be_v a_o potion_n which_o they_o give_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n concern_v which_o saint_n mark_v say_v they_o give_v he_o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n mark_n 15._o 23._o saint_n matthew_n say_v they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o
wrought_v &_o therefore_o he_o will_v signify_v that_o the_o new_a world_n have_v a_o paradise_n prepare_v as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a world_n have_v at_o first_o in_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n diverse_a error_n be_v confute_v as_o 1._o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o death_n do_v either_o sleep_n or_o perish_v 2._o they_o that_o dream_n that_o man_n soul_n must_v go_v into_o purgatory_n for_o this_o these_o have_v be_v a_o great_a offender_n and_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o satisfaction_n they_o talk_v of_o and_o yet_o go_v to_o heaven_n present_o 3._o they_o also_o that_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n ascension_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o limbo_n 4._o they_o that_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n local_o after_o his_o death_n paradise_n be_v not_o hell_n and_o into_o paradise_n he_o go_v 5._o they_o that_o say_v that_o outward_a baptism_n with_o water_n be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n whereas_o this_o thief_n be_v not_o baptize_v and_o yet_o save_v 6._o they_o that_o think_v heaven_n be_v have_v for_o man_n merit_n even_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o good_a work_n that_o be_v false_a for_o as_o adam_n be_v place_v in_o paradise_n by_o god_n free_a gift_n and_o creation_n so_o be_v all_o the_o godly_a place_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o do_v christ_n liken_v it_o to_o paradise_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 23._o thus_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n the_o four_o testimony_n give_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n before_o he_o die_v be_v the_o miraculous_a rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o this_o fall_v out_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n appear_v by_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 23._o 45._o the_o temple_n have_v three_o room_n in_o it_o the_o one_o more_o inward_a as_o it_o be_v our_o chancel_n and_o into_o that_o room_n come_v only_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n and_o be_v call_v sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o in_o that_o room_n be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o next_o to_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o church_n and_o into_o this_o place_n come_v the_o priest_n only_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o there_o be_v the_o altar_n for_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o shewbread_n now_o without_o this_o be_v a_o three_o room_n whither_o the_o people_n come_v to_o worship_n and_o be_v call_v the_o court_n and_o solomon_n porch_n it_o be_v resemble_v by_o our_o church_n porch_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a room_n able_a to_o receive_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n now_o the_o veil_n be_v that_o part_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n from_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o be_v make_v of_o blue_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_n and_o fine_a twine_v linen_n of_o cunning_a work_n hang_v upon_o four_o pillar_n of_o shittim_n wood_n overlayed_n with_o gold_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a place_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n as_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o god_n elect_v as_o a_o nation_n of_o priest_n offer_v holy_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o outward_a court_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o confist_n both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n signify_v diverse_a thing_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v abhor_v and_o despise_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o with_o indignation_n and_o have_v reject_v that_o nation_n for_o their_o reject_v of_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o do_v dissolve_v all_o their_o privilege_n and_o stain_v their_o glory_n if_o the_o jew_n will_v forsake_v god_n he_o will_v forsake_v they_o and_o so_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o all_o nation_n where_o he_o have_v dwell_v if_o they_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o walk_v worthy_a of_o his_o mercy_n show_v to_o they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o end_n of_o ceremonial_a worship_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v now_o that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v all_o be_v shadow_v by_o these_o ceremony_n by_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o veil_n he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o further_o use_v of_o those_o rite_n 3._o that_o now_o we_o have_v access_n free_o to_o go_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o our_o suit_n and_o request_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 1._o 51._o eph._n 2._o 18._o heb._n 4_o 16._o 4._o that_o whereas_o heaven_n be_v shut_v for_o our_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v open_v by_o christ_n and_o we_o may_v enter_v in_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o show_v heb._n 10._o 19_o 20._o the_o passage_n into_o heaven_n be_v now_o set_v open_a only_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o our_o assurance_n and_o sound_a sanctification_n as_o follow_v vers_fw-la 22._o dead_a 1_o thess_n 5._o 9_o 10._o 9_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 10._o which_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o hitherto_o of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n his_o death_n follow_v and_o concern_v his_o death_n i_o shall_v first_o consider_v of_o the_o proposition_n reason_n and_o use_v in_o general_a and_o then_o consider_v of_o diverse_a particular_a thing_n that_o concern_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o story_n of_o his_o death_n that_o christ_n die_v be_v abundant_o testify_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v be_v these_o 1._o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o christ_n therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n as_o our_o surety_n god_n condemn_v sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n by_o inflict_a death_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n object_n but_o can_v the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n satisfy_v so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o death_n of_o many_o man_n sol._n the_o death_n of_o one_o bare_a or_o mere_a man_n can_v bot_n the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v of_o infinite_a price_n and_o so_o a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n act._n 20._o 28._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n god_n have_v say_v the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o which_o present_o fall_v upon_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a death_n and_o in_o time_n invade_v his_o body_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o posterity_n now_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n stead_n must_v suffer_v what_o god_n have_v threaten_v and_o bear_v that_o punishment_n he_o have_v appoint_v 3._o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v and_o isaiah_n have_v say_v he_o must_v be_v as_o a_o sheep_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n isaiah_n 53._o 7._o and_o christ_n himself_o have_v foretell_v his_o own_o death_n and_o burial_n diverse_a time_n 4._o for_o the_o ratify_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o last_o will_n wherein_o he_o grant_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o god_n all_o those_o legacy_n that_o comprehend_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o will_n be_v not_o of_o force_n without_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 5._o that_o he_o may_v abolish_v the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o death_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v death_n upon_o we_o ronvere_n 6._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o heb._n 2._o 14._o ob._n but_o see_v eternal_a death_n be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n how_o can_v christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o it_o see_v he_o suffer_v not_o eternal_a death_n or_o how_o do_v he_o suffer_v all_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n see_v he_o suffer_v not_o eternal_a death_n answ_n death_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n &_o grow_v eternal_a only_o because_o man_n or_o devil_n that_o suffer_v it_o can_v overcome_v it_o &_o perform_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o short_a time_n now_o christ_n in_o a_o short_a time_n
be_v a_o excellent_a estate_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o we_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v first_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 14._o 4._o he_o account_v of_o we_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o as_o his_o only_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n tit._n 2._o 14._o the_o five_o question_n be_v when_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o be_v answer_v either_o by_o the_o season_n of_o his_o death_n or_o by_o the_o chronologie_n of_o it_o for_o the_o season_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o die_v in_o the_o due_a time_n rom._n 5._o 6._o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o type_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n joh._n 19_o 28_o 30._o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n sai_z it_o be_v once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 9_o 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o angel_n tell_v daniel_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o after_o 62._o week_n in_o prophetical_a account_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prayer_n dan._n 9_o 26._o saint_n peter_n say_v it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n act._n 2._o 23._o yea_o he_o die_v precise_o at_o the_o very_a hour_n god_n have_v set_v so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v kill_v either_o before_o or_o after_o joh._n 7._o 30._o and_o 13._o 1._o and_o that_o hour_n be_v the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n even_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o matth._n 27._o 46._o 50._o for_o the_o chronologie_n scaliger_n say_v he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3982._o and_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o 34._o year_n of_o his_o own_o age_n and_o on_o the_o friday_n as_o we_o term_v the_o five_o day_n of_o our_o week_n which_o that_o year_n be_v the_o 15._o day_n of_o their_o month_n nisan_fw-la or_o as_o other_o think_v the_o 14._o day_n which_o that_o year_n answer_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o our_o april_n quest_n if_o christ_n be_v slay_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13._o â—8_o answ_n both_o be_v true_a in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o story_n of_o his_o death_n he_o die_v at_o the_o time_n before_o specify_v but_o for_o many_o other_o respect_v it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n he_o be_v dead_a in_o god_n counsel_n from_o everlasting_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o death_n give_v in_o paradise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o promise_n of_o his_o death_n know_v it_o shall_v as_o certain_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o fulfil_v neither_o be_v the_o effect_n here_o before_o the_o cause_n for_o if_o a_o surety_n compound_v with_o the_o creditor_n the_o debtor_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n though_o the_o payment_n be_v make_v long_o after_o at_o the_o time_n the_o surety_n and_o the_o creditor_n agree_v upon_o so_o it_o be_v here_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o shadow_v out_o his_o death_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v slay_v typical_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n adam_n or_o abel_n offer_v to_o god_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v martyr_v so_o christ_n be_v slay_v when_o abel_n be_v slay_v 6._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o be_v present_a as_o give_v a_o substance_n or_o person_n to_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o a_o present_a demonstrarion_n of_o thing_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o 7._o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o elect_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n their_o sin_n be_v his_o death_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o sin_n death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n for_o christ_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v remit_v they_o only_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 21._o to_o 27._o the_o use_v we_o may_v make_v of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v 1._o to_o leave_v the_o time_n and_o season_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n we_o desire_v or_o look_v after_o though_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v defer_v almost_o 4000_o year_n yet_o we_o see_v god_n say_v it_o be_v the_o due_a time_n though_o perhaps_o a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o us._n god_n be_v so_o wise_a and_o good_a as_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o best_a time_n for_o every_o work_n which_o he_o choose_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o time_n of_o every_o work_n of_o his_o whether_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_a or_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a as_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o very_a day_n that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o day_n and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o thing_n we_o desire_v either_o of_o deliverance_n or_o blessing_n we_o shall_v wait_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v come_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v most_o seasonable_a 2._o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v much_o establish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o own_o death_n god_n have_v set_v the_o hour_n and_o till_o that_o hour_n come_v no_o disease_n nor_o enemy_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o work_n with_o diligence_n and_o a_o holy_a security_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o take_v we_o from_o our_o work_n when_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n thus_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o die_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o death_n follow_v and_o they_o must_v be_v consider_v negative_o or_o affirmative_o negative_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v first_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v a_o request_n to_o pilate_n that_o the_o leg_n of_o those_o which_o be_v crucify_v may_v be_v break_v to_o hasten_v their_o death_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hang_v on_o their_o cross_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a sabbath_n john_n 19_o 31_o 32._o but_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v prevent_v for_o christ_n be_v dead_a before_o they_o come_v back_o to_o show_v that_o he_o die_v when_o himself_o will_v &_o not_o when_o they_o will_v &_o to_o let_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o guess_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a man_n second_o because_o of_o the_o excellent_a signification_n of_o this_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o scripture_n have_v say_v that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v john_n 19_o 36._o now_o the_o scripture_n have_v only_o say_v so_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n that_o not_o a_o bone_n thereof_o shall_v be_v break_v exod._n 12._o 46._o which_o manifest_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a passeover_n the_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o and_o withal_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preserve_v the_o church_n may_v have_v many_o enemy_n but_o yet_o a_o bone_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v wound_v but_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v break_v affirmative_o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o death_n bot_n the_o pierce_a of_o his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o the_o testimony_n give_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o death_n the_o side_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n by_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n and_o forthwith_o come_v out_o water_n and_o blood_n john_n 19_o 34._o and_o this_o be_v a_o business_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v thus_o upon_o it_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o he_o may_v believe_v now_o the_o side_n of_o
bury_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o grave_n proper_o belong_v to_o we_o which_o have_v sin_v to_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o mortality_n joseph_n cause_v his_o sepulchre_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o mortality_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n the_o person_n by_o who_o christ_n be_v bury_v be_v diverse_o describe_v as_o by_o their_o name_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n and_o by_o their_o worldly_a estate_n they_o be_v senator_n and_o rich_a man_n and_o by_o their_o profession_n or_o religion_n they_o be_v disciple_n just_a man_n such_o as_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o all_o be_v do_v secret_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o do_v it_o viz._n the_o consent_n of_o pilate_n matth._n 27._o 57_o mark_n 15._o 45._o joh._n 19_o 38_o 39_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v give_v these_o man_n a_o honourable_a name_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o what_o they_o have_v do_v shall_v always_o be_v remember_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o this_o honourable_a mention_n they_o attain_v not_o till_o this_o service_n do_v to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o such_o as_o honour_n christ_n god_n will_v honour_v and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o get_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o god_n worthy_n be_v to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o well-doing_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n to_o christ_n dead_a or_o live_a in_o himself_o or_o his_o member_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n for_o the_o second_o christ_n be_v bury_v by_o rich_a man_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v he_o expose_v his_o grave_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o death_n to_o the_o wicked_a because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bury_v without_o pilate_n consent_n and_o to_o the_o rich_a man_n because_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimatheas_n mean_n thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v and_o raise_v up_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 4._o second_o he_o give_v his_o dead_a body_n to_o rich_a man_n to_o signify_v that_o among_o rich_a man_n he_o have_v his_o elect_a and_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v reach_v even_o to_o they_o for_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unto_o christ_n who_o can_v effect_v wonderful_a thing_n and_o so_o can_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n so_o untwist_v the_o gable_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n heart_n as_o to_o make_v it_o in_o true_a humility_n like_o a_o thread_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n matth._n 19_o 24._o jam._n 1._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o and_o hence_o rich_a man_n shall_v learn_v of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o profess_v their_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o sincere_a religion_n not_o only_a when_o christ_n be_v adorn_v with_o miracle_n and_o worldly_a applause_n but_o even_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o ignominy_n they_o must_v not_o fear_v danger_n or_o reproach_n they_o must_v honour_v christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o peaceable_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o trouble_a time_n even_o when_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n be_v betray_v persecute_v oppress_a forsake_v of_o his_o own_o condemn_v either_o in_o spiritual_a court_n or_o political_a pursue_v by_o war_n or_o any_o other_o vexation_n and_o the_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n may_v hence_o take_v comfort_n god_n that_o stir_v up_o rich_a man_n to_o do_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n will_v not_o forsake_v the_o afflict_a member_n of_o jesus_n he_o can_v stir_v up_o man_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o honour_v they_o even_a great-man_n when_o it_o please_v he_o both_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o at_o their_o death_n and_o after_o their_o death_n also_o now_o for_o the_o three_o point_n they_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v secret_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n power_n in_o these_o man_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o prosperity_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v see_v to_o follow_v he_o or_o to_o profess_v respect_n to_o he_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o extreme_a disgrace_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n flesh_v in_o cruelty_n and_o malice_n now_o these_o fearful_a man_n prove_v valiant_a and_o whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o christ_n shall_v be_v honour_v even_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v by_o they_o which_o be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a because_o the_o best_a disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o overcome_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o have_v all_o forsake_a christ_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o great_a use_n to_o all_o of_o us._n they_o that_o stand_v shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v those_o that_o now_o go_v for_o strong_a christian_n if_o evil_a day_n come_v may_v prove_v fainthearted_a and_o by_o their_o fearfulness_n dishonour_v the_o religion_n they_o profess_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n weak_a christian_n shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o to_o stand_v rom._n 14._o 4._o such_o as_o in_o day_n of_o prosperity_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n may_v prove_v so_o full_a of_o courage_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n as_o not_o to_o fear_v though_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v further_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v a_o distinction_n of_o true_a christian_n some_o be_v so_o and_o seem_v so_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n before_o man_n some_o be_v so_o but_o seem_v not_o so_o as_o here_o these_o counsellor_n be_v just_a man_n and_o disciple_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o take_v for_o disciple_n nor_o know_v to_o be_v so_o common_o which_o shall_v restrain_v censure_n in_o rash_a christian_n some_o of_o those_o person_n they_o despise_v as_o profane_v may_v be_v true_a christian_n in_o god_n sight_n but_o yet_o lest_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v hence_o embolden_v observe_v that_o how_o weak_a or_o fearful_a soever_o these_o man_n be_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o weak_a christian_n i_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o truth_n as_o other_o do_v and_o they_o shall_v yet_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o and_o therefore_o such_o person_n as_o not_o only_o make_v no_o profession_n but_o withal_o do_v scoff_n at_o and_o oppose_v sincerity_n in_o other_o can_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o true_a christian_n pilate_n consent_n be_v have_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n see_v so_o great_a a_o person_n be_v make_v privy_a to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o great_a man_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o he_o can_v turn_v they_o which_o way_n he_o will_v even_o to_o execute_v his_o counsel_n when_o they_o think_v nothing_o of_o it_o he_o can_v make_v the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n become_v friendly_a and_o love_v when_o please_v he_o and_o further_o in_o that_o joseph_n do_v not_o take_v the_o dead_a body_n down_o and_o bury_v it_o without_o leave_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o serve_v to_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o due_a respect_n not_o only_o of_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o action_n but_o of_o all_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o it_o especial_o great_a respect_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o authority_n that_o by_o rash_a zeal_n the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n be_v not_o provoke_v against_o us._n thus_o of_o the_o three_o point_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o burial_n contain_v diverse_a thing_n first_o they_o do_v it_o hasty_o towards_o the_o evening_n because_o of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o jowe_n for_o the_o sabbath_n joh._n 19_o ult._n second_o they_o do_v it_o open_o three_o they_o do_v it_o with_o great_a cost_n for_o joseph_n bring_v fine_a linen_n to_o wrap_v it_o in_o and_o nicodemus_n bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n to_o the_o quantity_n
have_v make_v we_o to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1._o 6._o for_o as_o he_o leave_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o take_v from_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n as_o a_o pawn_n to_o assure_v that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v bring_v after_o he_o so_o that_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n work_v our_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o so_o a_o threefold_a ascension_n for_o first_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o a_o spiritual_a ascension_n of_o our_o mind_n while_o our_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n our_o heart_n take_v unspeakable_a comfort_n by_o faith_n in_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o with_o god_n whereas_o otherwise_o without_o christ_n our_o very_a thought_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n our_o heart_n have_v no_o cause_n of_o comfort_n but_o rather_o of_o sorrow_n to_o think_v of_o our_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o so_o glorious_a a_o place_n second_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o our_o soul_n to_o enter_v in_o when_o we_o die_v our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n that_o before_o in_o adam_n keep_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n three_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 14._o 17._o joh._n 17._o 24._o thus_o of_o the_o first_o benefit_n another_o benefit_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lead_n of_o our_o enemy_n captive_a for_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o when_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a psal_n 89._o 19_o extend_v to_o us._n that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n have_v five_o degree_n first_o it_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o conquer_v from_o eternity_n second_o the_o prediction_n of_o it_o and_o so_o his_o conquest_n be_v a_o foot_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o promise_n in_o paradise_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v plain_o renew_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n quote_v before_o three_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o he_o conquer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o triumph_v in_o his_o ascension_n four_o the_o application_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o conquer_v and_o have_v in_o all_o age_n conquer_v in_o his_o member_n make_v they_o able_a to_o overcome_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o five_o the_o consummation_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o vanquish_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o everlasting_a freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n the_o three_o benefit_n be_v the_o daily_a help_n we_o have_v from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n that_o perfect_o remember_v we_o and_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o to_o make_v our_o person_n and_o prayer_n and_o work_v still_o accept_v before_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o the_o last_o benefit_n be_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v with_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o qualify_v we_o with_o all_o needful_a gift_n and_o to_o be_v our_o comforter_n as_o have_v likewise_o be_v show_v before_o three_o this_o article_n serve_v for_o confuration_n of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o 1._o of_o those_o that_o say_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n whereas_o the_o article_n be_v plain_a he_o be_v in_o body_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o of_o the_o papist_n about_o merit_n of_o work_n they_o say_v christ_n merit_v our_o justification_n but_o we_o must_v merit_v our_o place_n in_o heaven_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o provide_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o us._n 3._o of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o must_v give_v way_n to_o a_o insufficient_a ministry_n because_o able_a man_n can_v be_v have_v whereas_o christ_n ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o lawful_a mean_n be_v use_v able_a man_n will_v be_v find_v by_o his_o blessing_n 4._o of_o such_o as_o think_v because_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o to_o learning_n or_o have_v live_v long_o in_o ignorance_n therefore_o knowledge_n must_v not_o be_v require_v of_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o attain_v to_o it_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v honest_a heart_n and_o will_v conscionable_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o comforter_n which_o christ_n have_v send_v 5._o of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o may_v live_v in_o some_o sin_n and_o they_o can_v never_o be_v seduce_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v a_o varne_a excuse_n for_o their_o negligence_n and_o wilful_a indulgence_n over_o their_o corruption_n for_o christ_n ascend_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 6._o of_o all_o worldling_n that_o profess_v they_o be_v christ_n and_o yet_o mind_n nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n whereas_o if_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n their_o heart_n will_v have_v ascend_v with_o christ_n by_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o col._n 3._o 1._o a_o four_o sort_n of_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n and_o so_o 1._o this_o article_n shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o die_v see_v it_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o our_o preferment_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o see_v to_o die_v be_v but_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o go_v to_o our_o father_n and_o that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o take_v possession_n for_o us._n 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n see_v they_o be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o we_o can_v never_o lose_v so_o much_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v when_o such_o a_o master_n and_o saviour_n be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n 3._o it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o all_o possible_a care_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o content_a life_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o we_o a_o monstrous_a base_a thing_n to_o serve_v sin_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n that_o be_v such_o shameful_a captive_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o a_o slave_n be_v a_o matchless_a baseness_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o most_o and_o which_o make_v it_o more_o woeful_a man_n like_v it_o and_o desire_n to_o continue_v so_o still_o last_o it_o shall_v work_v upon_o we_o a_o strong_a impression_n of_o desire_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n here_o and_o pilgrim_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o â—â—om_n whence_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v and_o unite_v we_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o shall_v change_v we_o and_o make_v we_o like_o himself_o in_o glory_n hitherto_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o article_n be_v ambiguous_a because_o they_o be_v not_o take_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n for_o proper_o god_n have_v no_o right_a hand_n as_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o use_v no_o other_o gesture_n in_o heaven_n but_o sit_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v figurative_a and_o so_o first_o what_o sit_v may_v signify_v then_o what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v and_o than_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o sit_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n in_o scripture_n be_v use_v two_o way_n first_o to_o note_v habitation_n abide_v or_o rest_v as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v will_v to_o sit_v in_o that_o city_n till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luk._n 24._o 49_o second_o to_o note_v sovereignty_n and_o judiciarie_n power_n and_o when_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n 1_o king_n 1._o 30._o so_o prou._n 20._o 8._o isa_n 16._o 5._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o about_o earthly_a thing_n note_n his_o power_n and_o help_v as_o psal_n 44._o 3._o and_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o in_o heaven_n it_o note_v supreme_a glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o authority_n now_o to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n it_o signify_v to_o help_v as_o psal_n 142._o 5._o
9_o that_o when_o he_o do_v come_v it_o will_v be_v so_o sudden_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v time_n to_o make_v thyself_o ready_a or_o to_o mend_v thy_o course_n matth._n 25._o 6_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 2_o 3._o matth._n 24._o 39_o 10._o that_o god_n will_v be_v judge_n himself_o 11._o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o final_a sentence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o revocation_n or_o appeal_n 12._o that_o god_n proceed_n in_o his_o justice_n will_v be_v then_o all_o clear_v they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n and_o his_o justice_n will_v the_o more_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o deal_n they_o have_v have_v their_o day_n of_o sin_v and_o therefore_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o day_n of_o judge_v and_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o patience_n that_o have_v defer_v this_o last_o judgement_n for_o such_o a_o wonderful_a while_n and_o beside_o god_n will_v then_o discover_v a_o world_n of_o offence_n in_o every_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v not_o now_o know_v to_o other_o and_o final_o god_n will_v then_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o bring_v forth_o exquisite_a reason_n for_o his_o decree_n and_o providence_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v now_o like_o a_o great_a deep_a to_o us._n last_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o they_o if_o their_o heart_n can_v apprehend_v now_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o summons_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n and_o their_o public_a shame_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o their_o eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o infinite_a torment_n they_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v in_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o yet_o unto_o they_o this_o doctrine_n have_v another_o use_n that_o be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n yet_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o repent_v and_o if_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o day_n can_v now_o make_v they_o to_o repent_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o day_n act._n 17._o 31._o else_o they_o be_v most_o woeful_o undo_v for_o ever_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o wonderf_n u._fw-mi comfort_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o consider_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v judge_v themselves_o already_o and_o therefore_o have_v god_n promise_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v at_o that_o day_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31_o 32._o 2._o that_o god_n have_v judge_v they_o already_o they_o have_v endure_v their_o pain_n already_o in_o this_o world_n god_n will_v account_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n sufficient_a unto_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 17._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v already_o perfect_o justify_v and_o absolve_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o and_o 8._o 33._o 4._o that_o they_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n for_o there_o be_v many_o comfort_n in_o that_o point_n they_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o sentence_n because_o he_o have_v be_v their_o advocate_n all_o this_o while_n and_o have_v plead_v for_o they_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n their_o husband_n their_o head_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o relation_n which_o import_v dearness_n read_v but_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n and_o consider_v whether_o he_o that_o give_v such_o wonderful_a love_a and_o familiar_a term_n of_o affection_n to_o his_o church_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o pronounce_v a_o terrible_a sentence_n upon_o she_o and_o beside_o have_v he_o not_o in_o scripture_n leave_v many_o promise_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o happiness_n at_o that_o day_n and_o further_o who_o can_v read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o speak_v terrible_a thing_n to_o they_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v so_o grievous_a thing_n on_o earth_n be_v he_o not_o himself_o judge_v for_o they_o on_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o heaven_n last_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n even_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o earnest_n of_o our_o most_o glorious_a and_o final_a redemption_n at_o that_o day_n and_o beside_o that_o privy_a seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n how_o often_o have_v he_o set_v to_o his_o broad_a seal_n in_o the_o sacrament_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v all_o assure_a that_o there_o christ_n will_v be_v make_v marvelous_a in_o that_o day_n in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o their_o everlasting_a honour_n and_o praise_n and_o glory_n three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v serve_v also_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o 1._o it_o shall_v strike_v a_o constant_a fear_n of_o god_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o his_o dreadful_a justice_n and_o majesty_n revel_v 14._o 7._o 2._o it_o shall_v make_v we_o very_o patient_a under_o any_o wrong_n or_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o man_n suffer_v trouble_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o see_v a_o perfect_a recompense_n upon_o our_o adversary_n at_o that_o day_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o jam._n 5._o 6_o 7._o phil._n 4._o 5._o 3._o it_o shall_v teach_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v temperate_a and_o reserve_v in_o the_o case_n of_o censure_n and_o judge_v of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o 5._o 12._o rom._n 14._o 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o especial_o it_o shall_v marvellous_o fire_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n to_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o conscience_n to_o express_v all_o manner_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n in_o all_o part_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v tit._n 2._o 12_o 13._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5_o 8._o the_o eight_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o hitherto_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o follow_v the_o article_n that_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o those_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n be_v a_o old_a english_a word_n and_o signify_v spirit_n and_o this_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o word_n spirit_n by_o way_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o word_n holy_a by_o way_n of_o effect_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o nature_n so_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o spiration_n or_o breathe_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v call_v holy_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n for_o so_o father_n and_o some_o be_v holy_a but_o by_o effect_n because_o he_o make_v the_o church_n holy_a now_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o happiness_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o say_v true_a when_o he_o speak_v or_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o will_v not_o serve_v turn_n unless_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v but_o one_o article_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v because_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o oppose_v as_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n or_o the_o father_n unless_o we_o take_v in_o the_o article_n that_o follow_v and_o place_v they_o under_o this_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v be_v do_v thus_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o special_a operation_n which_o be_v sanctification_n which_o be_v declare_v partly_o by_o the_o object_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v communion_n of_o saint_n which_o communion_n be_v enjoy_v in_o three_o thing_n viz._n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a before_o i_o come_v to_o open_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n i_o observe_v from_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o they_o with_o the_o coherence_n these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o
the_o word_n they_o rejoice_v in_o nor_o do_v they_o apply_v the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v god_n favour_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 7._o the_o gift_n of_o restrain_v grace_n this_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v make_v to_o forbear_v many_o vile_a action_n contrary_a to_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o act_v diverse_a thing_n whole_o above_o his_o own_o disposition_n so_o as_o he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v another_o man_n as_o saul_n be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o many_o man_n even_o among_o the_o heathen_a have_v a_o expression_n on_o of_o valour_n wisdom_n chastity_n justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n thus_o god_n keep_v abimelech_n from_o abraham_n wife_n gen._n 20._o 6._o thus_o haman_n can_v refrain_v his_o rage_n against_o mordecai_n hest._n 5._o 10._o if_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v as_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o restrain_v a_o man_n corruption_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o mortify_v they_o thus_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tâ—at_o be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o the_o surpass_a glory_n of_o his_o work_n be_v in_o the_o benefit_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o &_o so_o his_o work_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o general_n or_o in_o particular_a the_o general_a work_n be_v 1._o the_o conception_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n math._n 1._o 18._o isaiah_n 61._o 1._o and_o 42._o 1._o and_o thus_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o 2._o his_o habitation_n in_o the_o godly_a their_o heart_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n rom._n 8._o 11._o eph._n 2._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 3._o the_o regeneration_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o season_n joh._n 3._o 3._o 5._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o tit._n 3._o 5._o thus_o they_o be_v wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o new_a grace_n the_o godly_a be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n every_o grace_n be_v as_o a_o word_n or_o letter_n grave_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 4._o the_o unite_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a into_o one_o mystical_a body_n be_v himself_o the_o bond_n of_o that_o union_n in_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o most_o glorious_a work_v the_o scripture_n speak_v evident_o eph._n 4._o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o 5._o the_o quicken_a and_o raise_v up_o of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 8._o 10._o the_o particular_a work_n or_o thing_n he_o work_v in_o the_o godly_a be_v such_o as_o these_o marvelous_a thing_n as_o 1._o liberty_n liberty_n i_o say_v chief_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n make_v a_o godly_a man_n able_a to_o subdue_v such_o corruption_n as_o nostrength_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a argument_n or_o mean_n can_v ever_o master_v this_o be_v far_o above_o restrain_v grace_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o say_v s._n paul_n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o and_o this_o the_o spirit_n do_v first_o by_o work_v a_o spiritual_a circumcision_n upon_o the_o heart_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n till_o he_o give_v deadly_a wound_n to_o his_o belove_a sin_n and_o at_o length_n cast_v they_o away_o like_o a_o loathsome_a foreskin_n rom._n 2._o 29._o make_v a_o man_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v himself_o &_o pray_v against_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n till_o he_o get_v some_o victory_n over_o his_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o in_o this_o work_n the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v himself_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v he_o esa_n 4._o 4._o second_o by_o lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o consent_n and_o earnest_a desire_n and_o groan_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o corruption_n gal._n 5._o 17._o three_o by_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o hear_v a_o word_n behind_o he_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a isaiah_n 30._o that_o be_v by_o daily_a good_a motion_n and_o inward_a check_n of_o conscience_n which_o tend_v to_o dissuade_v a_o man_n from_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n four_o by_o baptise_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n matth._n 3._o 11._o which_o be_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o inflame_v his_o affection_n that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o holy_a revenge_n against_o his_o corruption_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a zeal_n after_o righteousness_n and_o god_n glory_n 2._o the_o infuse_v of_o divine_a gift_n qualify_a the_o godly_a with_o such_o ability_n as_o be_v altogether_o above_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n love_n hope_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v thing_n above_o reason_n and_o without_o mean_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 17_o 18_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v a_o man_n hope_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o another_o world_n gal._n 5._o 5._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n zach._n 12._o 11._o because_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o qualify_v a_o man_n with_o such_o a_o language_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n with_o judgement_n affection_n and_o confidence_n rom._n 8._o 15._o yea_o beside_o these_o he_o bestow_v such_o gift_n upon_o the_o godly_a in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o they_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o as_o when_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o man_n resemble_v god_n in_o his_o contentment_n in_o his_o love_n in_o his_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o a_o pure_a and_o sound_a mind_n and_o patience_n and_o goodness_n and_o such_o like_a first_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n unmoveable_a like_a god_n delight_v and_o please_v and_o at_o rest_n in_o himself_o without_o discontentment_n at_o his_o condition_n and_o this_o peace_n and_o joy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o rom._n 15._o 13._o and_o 14._o 17._o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o man_n to_o resemble_v god_n in_o his_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a above_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n rom._n 15._o 30._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o three_o to_o let_v go_v all_o the_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o catalogue_n gal._n 5._o 22._o i_o will_v only_o instance_n further_o in_o that_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n to_o make_v a_o man_n understand_v supernatural_a thing_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v they_o not_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 13._o 10._o matth._n 13._o 11._o as_o to_o know_v how_o god_n stand_v affect_v to_o we_o yea_o to_o know_v the_o height_n length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o eph._n 3._o 19_o 20._o yea_o to_o know_v those_o sacred_a truth_n so_o as_o to_o be_v transform_v by_o they_o and_o change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n teach_v we_o from_o one_o glorious_a grace_n to_o another_o 2_o cor._n 3._o ult._n now_o this_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n from_o above_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o both_o by_o cure_v and_o make_v sound_a our_o mind_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o and_o by_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v joh._n 14._o 26._o the_o three_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o fanctification_n of_o their_o work_n or_o
the_o sanctify_a of_o they_o unto_o obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 13._o and_o this_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o quicken_a they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o good_a work_n both_o by_o inward_a motion_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n make_v effectual_o thus_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n ephes_n 5._o 9_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o that_o quicken_v joh._n 6._o 63._o and_o further_o he_o do_v it_o by_o purify_n the_o soul_n from_o such_o dross_n as_o may_v hinder_v obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o such_o as_o pride_n hypocrisy_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o by_o help_v our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o by_o put_v life_n into_o five_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o well-ding_a rom._n 8._o 10._o and_o beside_o by_o cause_v we_o to_o keep_v god_n statute_n and_o to_o do_v they_o ezech._n 36._o 27._o as_o it_o be_v work_v our_o work_n for_o we_o set_v we_o to_o work_v and_o direct_v all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o final_o by_o sanctify_v the_o offering_n up_o both_o of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o service_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n rom._n 15._o 16._o and_o by_o open_v of_o a_o access_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o service_n eph._n 2._o 18._o the_o four_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o elect_a be_v consolation_n for_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o christ_n as_o a_o unspeakable_a comforter_n all_o their_o day_n joh._n 14._o 16._o such_o a_o comforter_n as_o the_o world_n never_o have_v nor_o can_v receive_v as_o christ_n say_v in_o that_o place_n and_o this_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o prime_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o thus_o he_o comfort_v they_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o make_v the_o godly_a to_o walk_v on_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o great_a encouragement_n act._n 9_o 31._o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n to_o they_o in_o all_o estate_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n and_o distress_n he_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n give_v they_o such_o taste_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o make_v they_o contemn_v all_o earthly_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o and_o this_o joy_n they_o find_v not_o only_o by_o a_o habitual_a gladness_n of_o heart_n at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o word_n 1_o thess_n 1._o 5._o and_o in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o godly_a the_o five_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v strength_n for_o perseverance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o grace_n go_v not_o out_o which_o in_o many_o christian_n be_v but_o like_o a_o bruise_a reed_n or_o smoke_a flax_n and_o thus_o he_o abide_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o joh._n 14._o 16._o to_o strengthen_v their_o inward_a man_n eph._n 3._o 19_o and_o this_o he_o perform_v both_o by_o nourish_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 44._o 3._o and_o by_o supply_v their_o want_n phil._n 1._o 19_o and_o by_o a_o powerful_a assistance_n in_o all_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 10._o and_o by_o establish_v their_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n which_o he_o do_v both_o by_o bear_v witness_n unto_o their_o spirit_n still_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o by_o be_v god_n privy_a seal_n to_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o a_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v eph._n 1._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o 5._o 5._o the_o use_v of_o this_o article_n follow_v and_o first_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n may_v hence_o be_v warn_v to_o look_v to_o themselves_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o perhaps_o they_o little_o think_v of_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o wonderful_a in_o nature_n and_o work_n now_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v either_o pardonable_a or_o unpardonable_a there_o be_v one_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v forgive_v the_o first_o sort_n be_v grievous_a but_o yet_o may_v be_v repent_v of_o and_o forgive_v and_o thus_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o when_o they_o live_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jude_n 19_o 2._o when_o man_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o those_o skill_n or_o ability_n they_o have_v in_o any_o estate_n of_o life_n 3._o when_o man_n order_v their_o affair_n without_o seek_v counsel_n or_o direction_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v isaiah_n 30._o 1._o 4._o when_o man_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n or_o regard_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n neh._n 9_o 20._o 30._o 5._o when_o man_n despise_v the_o counsel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 8._o 6._o when_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o regard_v the_o word_n that_o they_o do_v purposely_o confirm_v their_o heart_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v insensible_a like_o a_o adamant_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n god_n send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o prophet_n zach._n 7._o 12._o 7._o when_o man_n open_o rebel_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n and_o set_v themselves_o to_o vex_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o teacher_n isaiah_n 63._o 10._o such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o s._n stephen_n say_v you_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n always_o act._n 7._o 51._o 8._o when_o man_n tempt_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o be_v when_o they_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v be_v evil_a and_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v or_o discover_v thus_o ananias_n tempt_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n by_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v act._n 5._o 3._o 5._o 9_o by_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o vain_a and_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v have_v some_o common_a grace_n yet_o fall_v away_o and_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o in_o that_o no_o sound_a reformation_n follow_v 10._o by_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o this_o may_v be_v commit_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o by_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v temporary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o some_o special_a taste_n of_o remorse_n or_o joy_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o then_o fall_v away_o and_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 19_o gal._n 3._o 3_o second_o godly_a man_n may_v for_o a_o time_n quench_v the_o spirit_n when_o after_o call_v they_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n which_o will_v cause_v the_o spirit_n to_o cease_v work_v sensible_o and_o put_v out_o the_o joy_n and_o life_n they_o find_v in_o god_n service_n and_o presence_n there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o people_n carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o they_o discourage_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o make_v they_o less_o willing_a or_o able_a to_o preach_v in_o their_o wont_a power_n and_o vigour_n last_o when_o man_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v of_o and_o this_o they_o may_v commit_v if_o they_o wilful_o persist_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n either_o secret_o or_o in_o domestical_a carriage_n or_o in_o their_o conversation_n abroad_o eph._n 4._o 30._o thus_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o may_v be_v forgive_v if_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v never_o be_v pardon_v matth._n 12._o 31._o hebr._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o 10._o 26._o 29._o to_o find_v out_o the_o exact_a nature_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v very_o hard_a but_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o undertake_v to_o define_v it_o thus_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v unpardonable_a be_v a_o sin_n after_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n by_o which_o a_o man_n do_v wilful_o and_o whole_o fall_v away_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n and_o
do_v despite_o the_o work_n of_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o remorse_n to_o the_o death_n 1._o when_o i_o say_v the_o sin_n unpardonable_a i_o exclude_v all_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n name_v before_o 2._o when_o i_o say_v a_o sin_n after_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n i_o exclude_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o people_n as_o never_o have_v the_o powerful_a mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o never_o so_o as_o to_o work_v a_o manifest_a change_n in_o they_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v this_o sin_n must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v before_o enlighten_v hebr._n 6._o and_o sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 29._o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v attain_v to_o diverse_a gift_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o hear_v and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o sanctify_v with_o any_o save_a grace_n or_o repentance_n from_o all_o sin_n or_o effectual_a rely_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o own_o salvation_n he_o have_v taste_v of_o many_o thing_n but_o do_v not_o sound_o digest_v any_o thing_n 3._o when_o i_o say_v he_o do_v wilful_o and_o whole_o fall_v away_o i_o mean_v diverse_a thing_n first_o that_o this_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v by_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o religion_n it_o must_v have_v apostasy_n in_o it_o second_o it_o must_v be_v a_o wilful_a apostasy_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o his_o knowledge_n but_o without_o any_o temptation_n heb._n 10._o 26._o and_o this_o exclude_v the_o sin_n of_o david_n and_o peter_n three_o i_o say_v it_o must_v be_v a_o total_a apostasy_n not_o a_o fall_n into_o some_o one_o or_o two_o gross_a evil_n but_o a_o fall_n away_o from_o respect_n of_o all_o part_n of_o truth_n that_o shall_v master_v his_o nature_n or_o work_n though_o he_o show_v not_o all_o this_o open_o but_o in_o heart_n he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la from_o all_o grace_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v depose_v or_o abrogate_v all_o the_o law_n heb._n 10._o 28._o 4._o when_o i_o say_v contemn_v the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o he_o do_v loath_a that_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o do_v extreme_o scorn_v the_o mean_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v effectual_a to_o work_v sanctification_n in_o man_n and_o that_o mean_n which_o have_v before_o power_n to_o work_v change_n in_o the_o party_n himself_o both_o these_o i_o take_v it_o be_v import_v heb._n 10._o 29._o he_o may_v brook_v the_o general_a use_n of_o exercise_n of_o religion_n still_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v but_o not_o that_o mean_n that_o have_v power_n and_o life_n in_o it_o 5._o i_o add_v the_o word_n despite_n from_o heb._n 10._o 29._o to_o include_v the_o sin_n of_o persecute_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o both_o out_o of_o desperate_a malice_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o cause_n or_o measure_n of_o dislike_n this_o person_n be_v always_o a_o know_a adversary_n and_o withal_o do_v reproach_n godly_a person_n and_o godliness_n but_o it_o be_v of_o wilful_a malice_n which_o exclude_v persecute_v or_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v do_v of_o ignorance_n as_o in_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 6._o when_o i_o add_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o difference_n this_o sin_n from_o the_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n or_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o it_o be_v no_o great_a sin_n than_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o nature_n or_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o son_n but_o it_o be_v the_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o sin_n by_o which_o god_n come_v more_o near_o unto_o man_n than_o he_o be_v in_o nature_n or_o person_n 7._o i_o add_v work_v of_o power_n or_o grace_n because_o as_o usual_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o despight_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o other_o true_a christian_n so_o sometime_o also_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o despight_v the_o work_n of_o power_n as_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n be_v reproach_v by_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 12._o 8._o i_o add_v without_o remorse_n because_o i_o think_v that_o he_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v capable_a of_o true_a repentance_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v get_v but_o that_o remorse_n or_o repentance_n he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v first_o enlighten_v so_o i_o take_v that_o place_n heb._n 6._o and_o so_o i_o think_v such_o as_o have_v any_o remorse_n or_o despair_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n 9_o i_o add_v to_o the_o death_n only_o to_o note_v that_o this_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n final_a impenitency_n in_o any_o sin_n be_v unto_o death_n but_o than_o it_o have_v not_o the_o description_n go_v before_o nor_o do_v i_o mean_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v till_o death_n but_o that_o it_o will_v last_v unto_o death_n without_o return_v from_o it_o now_o this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a not_o because_o it_o be_v great_a than_o god_n mercy_n or_o christ_n merit_n but_o because_o god_n have_v resolve_v to_o show_v his_o justice_n upon_o this_o sin_n without_o mercy_n and_o because_o in_o that_o way_n of_o save_v of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v now_o resolve_v upon_o all_o mean_n of_o salustion_n be_v disappoint_v to_o the_o uttermost_a else_o if_o they_o can_v repent_v god_n can_v forgive_v and_o this_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v not_o seem_v strange_a since_o he_o declare_v himself_o willing_a to_o forgive_v all_o sin_n and_o do_v except_v but_o this_o one_o now_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o sin_n shall_v serve_v for_o a_o warn_n to_o such_o hearere_n as_o have_v have_v remorse_n and_o illumination_n and_o find_v themselves_o in_o many_o thing_n change_v i_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v warn_v to_o look_v to_o themselves_o since_o this_o sin_n can_v be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o person_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o shall_v take_v counsel_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o now_o that_o they_o be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o these_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o go_v on_o and_o never_o rest_v till_o they_o attain_v to_o sound_v conversion_n and_o true_a save_v grace_n and_o that_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n for_o every_o know_a sin_n especial_o those_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v most_o love_v of_o they_o or_o most_o root_v in_o nature_n and_o second_o if_o they_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o get_v the_o particular_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v never_o find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o that_o so_o fall_v away_o 2._o my_o next_o counsel_n be_v that_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o special_a sin_n that_o be_v in_o such_o as_o at_o length_n grow_v faulty_a in_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n that_o when_o they_o feel_v any_o of_o they_o in_o themselves_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o get_v out_o lest_o they_o prove_v forerunner_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o these_o or_o the_o like_a the_o forsake_v of_o that_o mean_n by_o which_o that_o enlighten_v be_v wrought_v as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n second_o the_o constant_a affectation_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_z â—â—an_z the_o praise_n of_o god_n three_o habitual_a alienation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n from_o god_n and_o goodness_n four_o wilful_a evil_a practice_n without_o temptation_n five_o constant_a envy_n at_o the_o gift_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o godly_a six_o wilful_a misinterpretation_n of_o all_o that_o godly_a man_n do_v even_o their_o best_a work_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o course_n of_o open_a oppose_a and_o persecute_v of_o good_a man_n and_o good_a cause_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v they_o break_v off_o and_o by_o speedy_a repentance_n prevent_v the_o horrible_a mischief_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o lest_o from_o these_o opposition_n and_o the_o custom_n in_o they_o they_o fall_v into_o malice_n and_o despight_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n thus_o of_o the_o use_n of_o admonition_n the_o use_v for_o instruction_n follow_v and_o so_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o article_n shall_v